《Ex-Husband鈥檚 Love Dilemma》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 In the master bedroom of Dustmeadow Mansion¨Cthe prettiest mansion in Broburgh¨COndo Quinn got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom expressionlessly. Cassandra Jackson was no stranger to his abrupt mood swirigs, despite the intimacy they shared just moments ago. Cassandra got up and slipped into her clothes. The flush on her face belied beneath her cascading hair, enhancing her captivating allure. After taking a shower, Ondo emerged from the bathroom. He shot Cassandra an impassive nce, demanding. ¡°Sign this.¡± Picking a document from a nearby drawer, he tossed it on the bed. On a closer look, Cassandra sucked in a sharp breath as the words ¡°divorce agreement¡± red brazenly at her. She looked up at Ondo in disbelief. ¡°You want a divorce?¡± ¡°Reba is awake. I want to keep my promise to her.¡± Ondo lit a cigarette, his handsome face full of indifference. The color drained from Cassandra¡¯s face, a curtain of gloom clouding her eyes. Gathering her courage, she asked through clenched teeth, ¡°Is divorce the only option? Can¡¯t we work things out?¡± ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re both aware of why we married. I have let Reba down once, and I don¡¯t want to repeat it.¡± Ondo¡¯s blunt words echoed through the room, signaling an unyielding stance. Noticing the tenderness in his eyes when he mentioned Reba¡¯s name, Cassandra was envious. At that moment, she knew he saved his love only for Reba Spencer, the girl who nearly sacrificed her life for him. Cassandra was nothing more than a backup n. Cassandra¡¯s eyes hardened. After a brief pause, she released a breath she didn¡¯t realize she was holding, a single word escaping her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± Her detached response caused Ondo to furrow his brows, but only for a fleeting moment. ¡°You can ask for anything within justifiable limits.¡± Cassandra¡¯s expression remained stoic, but something flickered in her gaze. She stated, ¡°Just one condition.¡± 1/3 MetroOpinion Carn & E D- A OPEN > ¡°Name it,¡± Ondo offered. ¡°After the divorce, let¡¯s promise to never cross each other¡¯s path, Cassandra firmly replied. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking at her, Ondo¡¯s expression reflected an amalgamation of surprise andplexity. His unice was deep rumble. ¡°Cassandra, are you being petnt?¡± Cassandra smiled faintly. ¡°Certainly not. Why would you think so?¡° She was telling the truth. But Ondo wasn¡¯t convinced. A frown marred his handsome face. With a cryptic emotion flicking through his blue eyes, he told her. ¡°I¡¯m asking for a condition, not an emotional outburst. No more contact? Sounds a little immature, don¡¯t you think? ¡°Is that so?¡± Cassandra retorted in icy tones. ¡°But that¡¯s my request. I don¡¯t need anything more¡± Fearful of bursting into tears there and then, she swiftly turned around, snatched up the divorce document, and signed her name. Her actions were steady. She showed no signs of hesitation. Cassandra had loved Ondo for ten years and nobody knew that. She held back her tears, reminiscing about the year they¡¯d spent married, where he¡¯d been caring and loving, as if ying the perfect husband. Her love for him made her live in that fantasy, oblivious to the reality that his heart had belonged to someone else right from the start. It was about time she stepped back and let him return to where his heart truly belonged. Taking a deep, silent breath, she turned to Ondo and asked, ¡°When do we move ahead with the procedure?¡± Ondo¡¯s frown deepened. Being married for a year, he couldn¡¯t fathom why his meek wife was so eager to cast him off He narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°That desperate? Plus, do you think it¡¯s feasible to part ways for good? Isn¡¯t the Quinn family still fond of you? Can you bear to sever ties with them, too?¡± ¡°Ondo, you¡¯re the one pushing for the divorce.¡± Cassandra was beyond frustrated. ¡°We¡¯re getting divorced and you still can¡¯t stop interfering in my life?¡± Despite being heartbroken; she still forced a calm smile, think¡¯t you know, by doing this, it might give me the wrong idea that you¡¯re also hesitant about us parting ways?¡± Avoiding his gaze, she plucked up the courage to ask, masking her hurt behind a steady smile, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯ve fallen for me and lost feelings for Reba?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Ondo¡¯s eyes narrowed at her words, his gaze icy. For a moment, they just stared at each other. Then, he uttered, ¡°Cassandra, that¡¯s not even remotely amusing.¡± Her hypothetical question regarding his feelings towards her was nothing more than a joke to him. Cassandra¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°I apologize.¡± There was an odd sensation in Ondo¡¯s chest as he saw Cassandra, still meek, tender, and ever reasonable. Cassandra¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Startled, she swiftly picked it up. Her eyes widened at the caller ID. The fleeting hint of panic didn¡¯t escape Ondo. Seeing her hesitation, he prodded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer that?¡± After a reluctant nod, she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Cassandra, your results are ready. There¡¯s absolutely nothing to worry about.¡± The caller paused before continuing, ¡°But, it appears you¡¯re a bit more than two months pregnant, and the baby is developing fine. Have you¡­ decided to keep it?¡± The caller¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Cassandra froze. Her face lost color as her mind reeled, ¡®I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Instead of responding, she involuntarily nced at Ondo, scared he might have overheard the conversation. Observing her reaction, Ondo asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± Upon hearing Ondo¡¯s voice in the background, the caller quickly asked if she was with him. ¡°Okay, I understand. Goodbye,¡± was Cassandra¡¯s hasty response before she hung up the call. Ondo¡¯s prating gaze was still focused on her. Seeing her perturbed expression, he asked, ¡°Cassandra, what was that about?¡± Cassandra shook her head, unable to discern her own feelings. She mused, ¡®Why bother telling him? We¡¯re getting a divorce soon. Will he reconsider because of the baby? No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s pathetic enough as is. I can¡¯t trap him using this unborn child. That would strip away any dignity I have left.¡± 1/3 MetroOpinion OPEN > She suppressed her emotions and tried to soundposed. ¡°It¡¯s just some work stuff. I can handle it.¡± Ondo didn¡¯t question her further, but observed her closely. Making an effort to feign a smile, Cassandra acted like a thought struck her. ¡°I need to go to work. Let me know when you¡¯re ready for the divorce proceedings.¡± Without waiting for his response, she hastily left Dustmeadow Mansion. The bitterness in Cassandra¡¯s heart surged like a tide, turning into tears that fell from her eyes. Memories from the past made her heart ache so much that she could barely breathe. She painfully thought, ¡°If he didn¡¯t intend to see this marriage through, why was he so kind to me? He gets to move on like nothing happened, but what about me?¡± Cassandra absent¨Cmindedly ced her hand on her belly, muttering, ¡°Little one, this is hardly a good time for you to arrive. I don¡¯t know how to handle this.¡± That fateful night was a whirlwind of confusion. Ondo hade to her, drunk, repeatedly whispering the name ¡°Ba.¡± She tried to resist him, but it was impossible against a drunken man. The following hours were filled with guilt and self¨Creproach. In her haze, she¡¯d forgotten all about taking any contraceptive pills. Cassandra made her way to the architectural firm that she co¨Cfounded with her friend, Michael Collins. Recently, their design drawing had been gged for suspected giarism. She needed to stay on top of the situation¨Cany misstep could result in dire consequences. Michael was quick to notice Cassandra¡¯s ashen face when she arrived. Concern lining his voice, he asked, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Cassandra shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She quickly redirected the conversation. ¡°What about Hawley Real Estate? Any update?¡± Hawley Real Estate was their partner on the design project that had sparked the giarism concerns. ¡°They¡¯re expecting a solid exnation. If we don¡¯t deliver, they¡¯ll p us with awsuit,¡± Michael ryed.. ¡°When¡¯s the meeting? Should we head out?¡± Cassandra sprang to action. 2/3 Chapter 2 ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Michael nodded. As they prepared to leave, he handed her a plece of paper. ¡°Hey, some big shot wants you to design diamond jewelry. Offered good money.¡± Cassandra took a split¨Csecond nce at the document before declining outright, ¡°Not right now. Let¡¯s talk about this after i settle my divorce with Ondo.¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯re getting a divorce?¡± Michael was taken aback, ¡°Yes,¡± Cassandra answered. ¡°Was it his idea?¡± Michael probed further. Cassandra held back the welling emotions in her eyes. A certain calmness to her voice, she said, ¡°Yeah. His beloved hase around. He wants to marry her.¡± Seeing the mncholycing her eyes, Michael scowled. He felt a pang of concern for Cassandra and a resentment towards Ondo. Keeping his voice low, he voiced his thoughts, ¡°Cassie, why on earth are you letting yourself get hurt like this? A year ago, you shouldn¡¯t have-¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Michael, don¡¯t bring up the past again if you know me well enough, okay?¡± Cassandra chimed in. A year ago, Cassandra had left her flourishing career behind to tie the knot with Ondo in Broburgh. And all she received in return was a divorce agreement Michael¡¯s heart sank. He believed she didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this. A glimmer of resentment shadowed his usually bright eyes. Spotting his somber expression, Cassandra said gently, ¡°Michael, no marriage is foolproof. Being married to him for a year, that¡¯s enough for me. Don¡¯t feel sorry for me. You can¡¯t impose love on someone.¡± ¡°In that case, a divorce might be better indeed. Once your divorce is settled, I won¡¯t hesitate anymore¡­ out of fear that it might upset you,¡± Michael mumbled, his voice bing a murmur toward the end. Cassandra leaned in closer. ¡°What was that about hesitating?¡± Scrapping his initial response, Michael, with an abrupt change of tone, said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never been a fan of Ondo. Now, I don¡¯t have to keep up the charade to save you from any awkwardness.¡± Cassandra just smiled. The hostility between Ondo and Michael had always puzzled her. It was as if they were destined to be adversaries. In her mind, it was the male equivalent of two gorgeous women vying for the spotlight. Once they reached Hawley Real Estate, the project manager, Kendall Rowe, declined to aid in the giarism investigation. Instead, he warned them about a potentialwsuit and demanded for Finally, Kendall revealed a glimmer of hope. ¡°We¡¯ve just managed to get in with the Quinn Group. But, this incident has put them off. Unless you can convince the Quinn Group to change their minds, negotiations are off the table.¡± ¡®Quinn Group? That¡¯s Ondo¡¯spany. No way is there a chance of that happening, the duo pondered. Once they left Hawley Real Estate, Michael attempted to lighten up the mood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get through it. It will all work out, alright?¡± 1/3 MetroOpinion Earn to Dan Ana E OPEN > Chapter 3 Cassandra smiled, thinking, ¡°How¡¯s he gonna swing it? The only method I see is through Ondo¡¯s intervention. But we¡¯re headed for a divorce. Why would he bother to lend a hand?¡® With no enthusiasm left within her to head back to work, she asked Michael to drop her off at Dustmeadow Mansion. Cassandra was burdened by her thoughts during the drive. The news of her pregnancy, coupled with her job. situation, left her feeling more lost than ever. She kept wondering, ¡°What am I supposed to do now?¡± As they arrived at Dustmeadow Mansion, Cassandra stepped out of the car, her beauty illuminated in the warm glow of the sunset. Turning to Michael, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s revisit this matter after I¡¯ve had time to think it through. Drive safe, alright?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Michael smiled in response. As he was about to reply, his gaze drifted toward a figure towering on the mansion¡¯s second¨Cfloor balcony. Fixing his gaze on the figure, he called Cassandra back, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± Intrigued, Cassandra leaned in toward the driver¡¯s window. Michael reached out and gently touched her hair. ¡°Take care of yourself, okay?¡± This gesture took Cassandra by surprise, leaving her a bit confused. The proximity between them could easily be misconstrued as a romantic moment. The figure on the balcony, meanwhile, watched the entire scene unfold. His chiseled features hardened, ayer of frost settling in his usually sparkling eyes. As Cassandra watched Michael drive away, she turned around and went inside the mansion. As soon as she stepped inside, an irritable voice echoed, ¡°Did you rush out just to see him?¡± Looking up, she saw Ondo descending the stairs. Their eyes locked, Cassandra responded nonchntly, ¡°I had to attend to some work.¡± Ondo¡¯s piercing blue eyes were frigid. ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re not divorced yet. I hope you can maintain a distance from other men.¡± Cassandra felt a jolt of annoyance. ¡®Why¡¯s he lecturing me? A casual car ride with a friend isn¡¯t an offense. What about his constant visits to the hospital to see Reba? I¡¯ve been silent, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m oblivious,¡± 2/3 .. Chapter 3 she thought to herself. Her gaze was aloof as she mocked, ¡°Sure, but you might wanna practice what you preach, right? It¡¯s unfair to forbid me from doing something you¡¯re doing yourself.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Cassandra¡¯s retort left Ondo speechless. His gaze, heavy with frustration, still fixated on her. Seeing the quarrel going nowhere, Cassandra decided to retreat. As she tried to skirt past Ondo, her hand was held in a firm grasp by him. ¡°Are you trying to dictate terms to me, Cassandra?¡± Ondo¡¯s voice held an edge of raspy tension. ¡°I¡¯m only asking for some equality,¡± Cassandra retorted. ¡°Has his influence made you this sharp¨Ctongued? Was your earlier meekness and obedience just a front?¡± Ondo challenged. Cassandra tried to squirm out of his grip, but his hold on her was too strong. Noticing her struggle, Ondo pulled her abruptly towards him. She tumbled into his arms, his icy indifference engulfing her. As if strung up on invisible strings, she remained rigid, motionless. ¡°Cassandra, tell me, is this his doing?¡± Ondo was relentless. Cassandra bit down hard on her lip. The proximity was suffocating for her. His presence tangled up with hers made her feel disturbingly off¨Cbnce. But she knew keeping mum was not the way out. Ondo was the type to push until he got the answers he wanted. So, she replied with feigned indifference, ¡°No, you¡¯re reading too much into it. Michael and I are just friends.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust my words, why even ask?¡± Cassandra retorted. ¡°Cassandra,¡± Ondo began, his tone taking on a paternalistic quality, ¡°You and Michael¨Cyou¡¯re worlds apart. It¡¯s best to keep it that way, alright?¡± Cassandra¡¯s anger red up again. With a bitter chuckle, she hit back, ¡°We¡¯re on the verge of a divorce. You can dictate who I meet now, but after the divorce, it¡¯s none of your business. Whether I¡¯m friends with, or date, someone¨Cyou¡¯ll have no say. Got it? 1-¡± Seeing Cassandra¡¯s rosy lips move incessantly, Ondo wished nothing more than to hush her. And that¡¯s precisely what he did. Without a second thought, he leaned in and pressed his lips against hers. 1/3 Emergency cans on Chapter 4 Cassandra¡¯s eyes widened, her body frozen in surprise. Despite being intimate countless times in the past year, they had never shared a passionate kiss like this. It was a new sensation, both unfamiliar and overwhelming. Her immediate instinct was to push him away. Yet, she was oblivious to the fact that her resistance only fanned Ondo¡¯s desire. His urgency fed into the kiss, their breaths intermingling in the heated atmosphere. Cassandra felt tears sting her eyes as her strength dwindled under his assertive advances. The only thing she could do was rest her weight against him. The phone in Ondo¡¯s pocket chose the perfect moment to ring, breaking the escting tension. In the lingering aftermath, Ondo pulled away slightly, a soft breath ghosting past her lips. With their foreheads subtly touching, he held her gaze steady. Regaining hisposure, he pulled out the phone just before the call timed out and answered without checking the caller ID. ¡°Hello?¡± Ondo spoke. ¡°Landy, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± the voice on the other end whimpered. Upon hearing Reba¡¯s soft tone, realization hit Cassandra like a brick. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the divorce papers. We¡¯re going to split soon. What was I just doing with him?¡® she pondered. Feigning indifference, Cassandra seized this moment of distraction to shove him away. She turned and made a hasty retreat upstairs. As Ondo watched her porcin visage melt into the background, a tinge of regret seeped into his eyes. His expression tightened. He asked Reba in a worried tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Reba? Isn¡¯t your caretaker with you?¡± ¡°Landy, I¡¯m scared. I could hear footsteps outside. Is someone after me again? Could you stay with me?¡± Reba pleaded. Ondo was silent. Growing impatient, Reba quickly added, ¡°Landy, I think I remember some bits from that night¡­ I can even recall the man¡¯s face¡­¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Just have your caretaker be with you for a little while, okay?¡± Despite the tension highlighted in his tightened jaw, Ondo¡¯s voice remained soothing. A pool of unreadable emotions took over his gaze upon hearing Reba¡¯s unsettling words. Reba was delighted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± With the call ended, Ondo nced toward the stairs, his eyes darkening. After instructing the housekeeper to remind Cassandra about dinner, he made his way out. The echo of the car engine filled the air. Standing by her bedroom window, Cassandra watched Ondo¡¯s ck car disappear into the distance. A chilly expression set in her features, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. Ondo¡¯s concerned gesture and his swift departure to see Reba were imprinted in her memory. She thought to herself, ¡°He is truly in love with Reba. What am I even expecting?¡± Ondo didn¡¯t return to Dustmeadow Mansion that night. Cassandra didn¡¯t need to guess twice to know he spent the night at the hospital by Reba¡¯s side. This was a first. Throughout their marriage, Ondo hadn¡¯t spent a night away unless he was on a business trip. Cassandra didn¡¯t text or call, striving to uphold the image of a magnanimous and understanding wife. Growing up, her mother, Evelyn Jackson, stressed the importance of being a ¡°good wife,¡± especially after she learned about the impending marriage to Ondo. Cassandra followed Evelyn¡¯s advice perfectly, yet Ondo seemed untouched by her efforts. Gradually, Cassandra figured there could only be one reason¨Chis hatred for her eclipsed all else. Facing this harsh reality, she reminded herself repeatedly that he would never love her. That night, sleep was elusive until dawn broke. Just as she fell into a deep sleep, the shrill beep of her phone shattered the silence. Groggily picking up the phone, she noticed it was Ondo. Answering in a croaky voice, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± 1/3 Emergency calls only Chapter 5 ¡°Are you up?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Cassandra answered. 076% 16:58 ¡°I need you to prepare two pairs of fresh clothes for Reba. She doesn¡¯t want to be seen like this. Could your bring them over yourself?¡± Ondo¡¯s request came off more like an instruction than a question. Cassandra¡¯s eyshes fluttered, her face pallid due tock of sleep. Momentarily stunned, she asked, ¡°You want me to bring them to the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, you,¡± Ondo confirmed. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Since I barely know Ms. Spencer, wouldn¡¯t she be ufortable with me seeing her like this?¡± Cassandra said. ¡°It won¡¯t be an issue. Please bring them over quickly, okay?¡± Ondo requested. Cassandra¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line. Her heart ached. She promised herself that this was thest time she would bend over backward for him. Her voice turned icy as she replied curtly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± She hung up before Ondo had a chance to respond. As she wrestled to rein in her emotions, the suppressed ache within her amplified, gnawing away at her insides. ¡®Is he doing this to get back at me foring home with Michaelst night?¡® she pondered. Regardless, she yearned more than ever to free herself from their fractured marriage. With Rebaing back into consciousness, Cassandra knew it was the start of a new chapter. Ondo was bound to shower all his attention on her, and she could expect more of such ufortable situations in the future. A chilling dread filled her at the thought of the days ahead. Digging into her walk¨Cin closet, she picked out two outfits that Ondo¡¯d bought for her quarterly but had never worn. She bundled them up and headed for the hospital. As she approached Reba¡¯s ward, hand poised to knock, she could hear the soft conversation seeping through the door. ¡°Landy, I must look terrible now. Do you think Cassandra will mock me when she sees me?¡± Rebal mumbled. 2/3 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Ondo¡¯s voice held an endearing softness as he attempted tofort Reba. ¡°You¡¯re not ugly, Reba. You¡¯re just getting better. Stay strong, okay?¡± ¡°Really? So, you won¡¯t start disliking me?¡± Reba¡¯s hopeful tone infused a fresh wave of sweetness into her voice. Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Ondo reassured, ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s get you better first, and then we can talk about marriage.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just saying it to make me feel better, right?¡± Reba¡¯s voice echoed a mix of excitement and anticipation. ¡°No, I mean it. Now, let¡¯s get some food into you,¡± Ondo directed his attention to the nearby food tray. ¡°Landy, I love you,¡± Reba confessed, her whispery words held a melodic charm. Unseen by them, Cassandra stood outside their door. She caught their entire conversation. A bitter smile adomed her lips as her eyes welled up with unseen sorrow. She didn¡¯t intend to eavesdrop, but she felt it better she gave them their space, rather than intrude on their tender moment. As soon as their conversation concluded, she knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Ondo¡¯s voice, cold as ever, invited her in. As Cassandra pushed the door open, she was met with a sight she half¨Cexpected. Ondo was standing by Reba¡¯s bed, sporting the same attire he wore when he left Dustmeadow Mansion. That was proof enough; he had spent the night with Reba in the hospital. His handsome features wore a nk expression, his eyes devoid of any warmth as they met hers, akin to greeting a stranger. Instinctively, C. fra clenched her fists, halting her steps. Right then, Reba¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble you had to go through to bring me clothes. Come, sit here.¡± 1/3 Sunshine warms Tea aroma wafts Legend of the Phoenix INSTALL Chapter 6 Hearing Reba¡¯s voice, Cassandra lowered her gaze. Reba looked frail, her face a pale color, her shoulder¨Clength hair lying limp on her shoulders. Perhaps due to her long stint in the hospital, she seemed delicate to a degree where the first instinct would be to protect her. She was having poached eggs for breakfast, considering she was on a soft diet due to her recent recovery. The strong aroma of the eggs hit Cassandra¡¯s nostrils, causing her to scrunch her face in difort. An unwee wave of nausea hit her. She felt her stomach churn ufortably as if something was threatening to surge upward. The next thing she knew, she was clutching her mouth, fighting back a retch. A palpable silence enveloped the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ondo cast an icy stare. A disheartened Reba spoke up, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Cassandra, do you find me disgusting in this state?¡± Cassandra managed to choke down her nausea. A cold air radiated off her as she replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just the smell of the disinfectant that doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡± She walked over, the bundle of clothes in hand, making a slight effort not to breathe in the disconcerting mix of egg and disinfectant. ¡°These are the clothes your requested. All brand new.¡± Reba swiftly reached to ept the items, and the surprise brightened her face. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve even managed to pick my favorite style.¡± ¡°Her favorite style? So, the quarterly clothing recements in the walk¨Cin closet back at Dustmeadow Mansion were all for her?¡® A bitter thought crossed her mind. Cassandra nced at Ondo, her eyes seething w disappointment and derision. Carrying out an air of frosty indifference, she asked, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can we talk?¡± Caught off guard, Reba blurted out hurriedly, ¡°Cassandra, did I upset you? I know you¡¯re Landy¡¯s wife now. It wasn¡¯t right for me to call him outtest night, but I¡­¡± A trail of tears slipped down herAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. cheeks as she whispered be 1 sobs, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t want to either, but I was left with no choice. The only person I can count on in Broburgh is Landy. I¡­¡± ¡°Reba, stop. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to rest and avoid undue stress?¡± Ondo rushed to her. He wore a deep worry on his face as he tried to pacify her. 2/3 Sunshine wars Tea aroma watts S Legend of the Phoenix INSTALL 3 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 With a trace of a cold smile, Cassandra¡¯s tone carried a clear undertone of indifference. ¡°Does what I feel matter? If Ms. Spencer truly cared, she wouldn¡¯t have called at such ate hour. Yet, she did, and now there¡¯s no need for guilt or regret. We¡¯ve signed the divorce papers already, we¡¯re essentially divorced.¡± Ondo simply watched her. Her words woke a swirl of emotions in him. It was exactly as he¡¯d expected, but her response stirred an undesired feeling within him. Subtle but persistent, it tugged at him, etching a frown on his face. Once again, he reiterated his point. ¡°Cassandra, if you¡¯re upset, direct it at me. I was the one who asked you to bring the clothes. Reba is vulnerable. She can¡¯t handle additional stress.¡± Cassandra absorbed his words, thoughtfully pausing. ¡®So, he¡¯s worried about Reba¡¯s feelings, but mine¡­ those can be sacrificed. A bitter realization washed over her. Sensing the mounting tension, Reba tried to intervene. Holding Ondo¡¯s hand, her voice quivering with guilt. ¡°Landy, don¡¯t be so hard on Cassandra. It¡¯s my fault, really. I shouldn¡¯t have bothered her.¡± Looking earnestly at Cassandra, she continued, ¡°I am truly sorry for causing you all this trouble.¡±¡± Cassandra¡¯s expression didn¡¯t budge, her gaze remaining cool and indifferent. Catching the chill that hung in Cassandra¡¯s silence, a flush touched Reba¡¯s cheeks. Cassandra, with a newfound rity about Ondo¡¯s feelings, broke the silence in the room. ¡°Let¡¯s set up a date to finish up the procedures.¡± In response, Ondo¡¯s voice came out cold and short. ¡°Monday morning¡± Today was Friday, which meant Monday was just a couple of days away. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll leave you two to it,¡± Cassandra said lightly, turning to make her exit. Ondo didn¡¯t respond, his face carrying a sour expression. ¡®Did I say something wrong?¡® Cassandra wondered, a streak of bitterughter shing across her face as she left the room. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Left alone with isn¡¯t going to Ondo¡¯s reply was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to discuss.¡± His words conveyed indifference, but his bodynguage told a different story¨Ca face marred by tension, his brows furrowed in clear annoyance. 1/3 Sunshine warms Tea aroma wafis. Legend of the Phoenix INSTALL Chapter 7 ¡°Why has she be so stubborn?¡® He found himself puzzling over her change. Cassandra walked away from the ward, her eyes welling up with silent tears. She had prepared herself ever since Ondo had proposed the divorce. But the sight of him with Reba was a reality check, piercing her heart with a pain she was struggling to cope with. With a heavy heart, Cassandra returned to Dustmeadow Mansion, a wedding gift from Ondo¡¯s grandfather, Peter Quinn. Her move to the mansion marked the beginning of her marriage, and a year had passed since. A year lined with vivid memories was drawing to a close. Before wrapping up the official divorce paperwork, Cassandra had to find a new ce to live, considering her family¡¯s not so weing attitude. Thoughts of revealing her divorce to her family led her to the Jackson residence, a ce she frequently avoided visiting post¨Cmarriage due to her mother Evelyn¡¯s evident distaste for her. Just as she reached the door, an earnest conversation caught her attention. ¡°Mom, with Reba awake and Ondo perpetually by her side, can we just sit back and watch? What if Reba remembers¡­¡± ¡°Suzanne, let¡¯s not drum up that topic again. Concentrate on your internship at the Jackson Group and your uing designpetition,¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice, gentle and affectionate, came as a mild reprimand. Surprised by the mention of Reba, Cassandra chose to ignore the half¨Cheard conversation. Resolutely, she walked into the living room. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back,¡± she announced in a soft tone. Upon hearing her, Evelyn, who was seated on the living room couch, looked up. She had an air of restrained elegance around her, and her features bore a simrity to Cassandra¡¯s. Taken aback by the unexpected arrival of Cassandra, both Evelyn and Suzanne, Cassandra¡¯s elder sister, greeted her with surprise. Suzanne managed a slight smile, addressing her with a mix of disbelief and curiosity, ¡°Cassandra, what a surprise! Were you listening to us just now?¡± 2/3 Sunshine wa Tea aroma wafts Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 As soon as Evelyn caught wind of Suzanne¡¯s words, her face hardened. ¡°Cassandra, how many times do I need to remind you? You are not in the boonies anymore. You¡¯re ady of society, the second Jackson daughter and Ondo Quinn¡¯s wile. Cassandra¡¯s eyes flickered down, her face unreadable. ¡°I get it, Mom,¡± she replied quietly Hearing this, Evelyn¡¯s harsh demeanor softened just a smidge. ¡°Come, take a seat,¡± she offered. With a posture embodying elegance and grace, Cassandra navigated her way and took a seat. It didn¡¯t matter what she wore. Her striking beauty always shone through¨Cthe only quality Evelyn admired in her. Casting her a faint warm nce, Evelyn asked, ¡°What brings you home so early?¡± Cassandra met her gaze, her voice steady. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving Ondo.¡± Evelyn and Suzanne were both bbergasted by this news. After collecting herself, Evelyn asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re divorcing Ondo?¡± ¡°Yes, the paperwork will be finalized by Monday,¡± Cassandra confirmed. ¡°Cassandra, do you have any clue what you¡¯re talking about? This marriage was given to you by your grandpa, a promise he made by risking his life! You can¡¯t ditch it on a whim.¡± Evelyn contended. The marriage between Cassandra and Ondo wasn¡¯t just some simple union between two high¨C profile families. Their grandfathers were once tight¨Cknit friends. Once, Damian Jackson risked his life to save Peter Quinn in a catastrophe, costing him a leg in the process. Peter initially pitched the marital agreement, but it wasn¡¯t until Cassandra and Ondo¡¯s generation that the right pair came along. Initially, Ondo was set to wed Suzanne, the golden child of the Jackson family. At death¡¯s de owever, Damian insisted on calling Cassandra back from her rural life to join the Quinn family through mati¡­.ony, even manipting Cassandra¡¯s dad, Austin Jackson, with his dying wish unfulfilled threat. Even though Cassandra was Evelyn¡¯s biological child, Evelyn had always yearned for a son. Sad to say, following Cassandra¡¯s birth, Evelyn¡¯s ability to bear more children was lost. ming Cassandra for her fate, Evelyn had 1/4 Sunshine worms Tea aroma wafts Legend of the Phoenix. INSTALL Chapter 8 sent her off to the countryside when she was just ten, drawing her back only for the arranged marriage with Ondo Evelyn¡¯s fury surged as she strode up to Cassandra, locking eyes with her. ¡°Tell me this is just some exaggeration, some heat¨Cof¨Cthe moment thing!¡± Cassandra held Evelyn¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ondo¡¯s gonna marry Reba. I¡¯ve inked the paperwork already. This ain¡¯t just hot air- Smack! A sharp p echoed as Evelyn struck Cassandra¡¯s cheek. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Cassandra¡¯s eyshes quivered, her ears ringing. For a moment, she felt deafened. Evelyn, slightly shocked at her own action, felt no twang of guilt and stood in her anger. She pointed at the door, her tone brusque. ¡°Get outta here! No room for you in this house.¡± Cassandra rose and left without uttering a word. Soon after, Evelyn talked it over with Austin. The marriage between Ondo and Cassandra was more than just a shared bond; it involved family affairs and business dealings. Splitting up wouldn¡¯t be a cakewalk. Outside the Jackson residence, Cassandra paused by her car, wrestling with her emotions. Her main concern was the unborn child within her, relieved that the p was on her face, rather than elsewhere. The physical pain? barely blipped on her radar as she bore it with silent detachment. Evelyn¡¯s attack, though a first time, didn¡¯t shock Cassandra. She was ustomed to being emotional ackground noise to Evelyn. a p could seal her divorce, she was more than willing to bear it. ust as she bout to slide into her car, her gloomy exterior unshaken, Suzanne¡¯s voice jarred her. Cassandra, are you seriously pushing ahead with the divorce?¡± assandra didn¡¯t respond verbally, only offering a brief, nonchnt nce. 4 Sunshine warms Tea aroma wafts Legend of the Phoenix INSTALL Chapter 8 Suzanne reprimanded with a frown, ¡°Youmit to someone, you stick with them! You¡¯ve seen our family¡¯s resources dwindling, right? Dad¡¯s been counting on the Quinn family to pull the Jackson Group out of the mud. You¡¯re thinking only of yourself!¡± Cassandra¡¯s response was blunt. ¡°So what?¡± Cassandra held her ground, not backing down an inch for her older sister. Her tolerance for Ondo came from love, and she endured Evelyn out of deference. But she didn¡¯t see why she should exin herself to others. Suzanne seemed taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassandra¡¯s voice carried a harsh undertone. ¡°Should I stoop to begging Ondo not to leave me, even knowing his heart¡¯s already with Reba? Should I grovel just totch onto him?¡± Suzanne retorted disdainfully, ¡°If Ondo¡¯s itching for a divorce, you must¡¯ve dropped the ball as a wife.¡± ¡°Whether we split or not ain¡¯t your business, so you don¡¯t need to worry yourself over it,¡± Cassandra fired back. Suzanne sniffed. ¡°You think I want to give a damn? If not for you, I¡¯d be the one married to Ondo. This is all on wou! Why¡¯d you have toe back in the first ce?¡± Bitter feelings boiled over in Suzanne, her eyes glossing over with frustration at Ondo being torn away by Cassandra, who was never supposed to be his wife. Cassandra looked calm and cold. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve oveting your brother¨Cinw that openly, Suzanne.¡± You¡­¡± Suzanne started. assandra went on, ¡°If you¡¯re that hung up on him, argue it with Mom and Dad. Fighting me won¡¯t do you any bod.¡± unned into silence, Suzanne could only watch as Cassandra shot her onest icy look, climbed into her car, id vamoosed. ft by herself, Suzanne clenched her jaw, stamping her foot in vexation, her gaze frosty and hard. A silent enmity wards Cassandra dug its ws deeper into her heart. Sunshine warms Tea aroma wafts Legend of the Phoenix Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Having hardly eaten a morsel all day, Cassandra gave directions to the Dustmeadow Mansion¡¯s chef to whip up some spaghetti as she got back. The sight of the dish¨Cloaded with carrots and minced meat¨Cshould¡¯ve stirred her to chow down. Instead, a swell of nausea swept over her just looking at it. Initially, she chalked it up to running on empty for so long. But when she tried to lift a spoonful to her mouth, she was hit by a wall of sickness that roared through her. Cassandra bolted to the bathroom, caught in the grip of violent dry heaves. It was one hell of an ordeal, feeling as if her insides got caught in a blender. It finally eased after what felt like forever. Cassandra shook it off, only to find herself face¨Cto¨Cface with Ondo. Sporting a nk stare, Cassandra looked at Ondo, gobsmacked. ¡°When¡¯d you get back?¡± she stammered. It¡¯s like he ghosted in without a peep. Ondo¡¯s face was a mask of indifference, his brooding eyes trained on her. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± A shadow of panic shed in Cassandra¡¯s eyes before she gathered herself and lied smoothly, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°You sure about that?¡± Ondo pushed, a frown etching itself on his face. Quick to put him at ease, Cassandra fired back with a bright smile. ¡°Absolutely! What do you reckon happened to me?¡± Her eyes betrayed a fleeting panic before she managed to cloak itpletely. Ondo didn¡¯t miss the glimpse of her fluster. He bore into her with his deep blue eyes, as if trying to see straight into her soul. After a long time, he said indifferently, ¡°Cassandra, you better not be pregnant.¡± He didn¡¯t say, ¡°are you pregnant?¡± Instead he said, ¡°you better not be pregnant.¡± Simr words, but the meanings were miles apart. 1/3 Emergency calls only Chapter 9 Cassandra¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and an icy grip squeezed at her heart. He had outright denied the possibility of her pregnancy without a sliver of hesitation. 075% 16:59 Cassandra looked dead into Ondo¡¯s eyes, managing a smile. ¡°If I was pregnant, would you let me keep the baby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you could be pregnant,¡± he retorted, his assertiveness resounding in his voice and mirrored in his steady gaze. Ondo¡¯s response carved a deep wound in Cassandra¡¯s heart. It hit hard that he¡¯d never even considered that they might share a child. She swallowed the hurt and managed a weak smile. ¡°You seem pretty sure. Why the doubt? You always made sure we were protected, remember?¡± Save for the one night when he was too drunk to remember anything. That, however, was not something Cassandra was ready to remind him of. She held herposure, no trace of emotion crossing her face. Her answer was exactly what Ondo wanted to hear. But her biting smile tweaked something in him; it was as if a sharp barb had brushed past his heart, stirring an inexplicable difort. Ondo¡¯s frown deepened a little, and his gaze intensified. They held each other¡¯s gazes for a moment before he casually suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling under the weather, why don¡¯t you visit a doctor? I can have Taylor set it up.¡± Taylor York was Ondo¡¯s secretary. Cassandra shook her head in refusal. ¡°No thanks, I can manage on my own.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°If your health¡¯s on the line, don¡¯t get all stubborn. Or do you want me to go with you?¡± Ondo assertively added. ¡°Ondo, I said I¡¯d go on my own. Besides, you and I are splitting up. Do I need to count on you for everything? You think Reba would be cool with that?¡± shot back Cassandra. Ondo stayed silent, his demeanor gradually turning icy. Cassandra mentally reprimanded herself, ¡®See? He doesn¡¯t give a damn about you. You mean nothing to him. The only woman he cares about is Reba. 2/3 Emergency calls only ( Chapter 9 Ondo biting his tongue only drove her self¨Cmockery deeper. A quiet standoff ensued. After a spell, Ondo eased his frown, asking out of the blue, ¡°Did you spill the beans about the divorce to the Jackson family?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Cassandra looked up at Ondo. ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± He looked upset, a wave of emotions swirling in his eyes. Cassandra didn¡¯t understand why Ondo had such a strong reaction. ¡®Was it because I took the liberty of informing the Jackson family about the divorce?¡® she wondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the need for a heads¨Cup. Aren¡¯t we signing the divorce papers on Monday? In that case, you shouldn¡¯t have an issue with meying out our situation to my family, right?¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Are you that desperate to sever ties with me?¡± Ondo¡¯s tone was frosty. Cassandra was taken aback, unable to make head or tail of his cryptic question. She stered on a helpless smile. ¡°Ondo, did you forget you¡¯re the one who brought up a divorce?¡± To herself, she added, ¡°You¡¯re the one in a rush to leave me.¡® With a darkened expression, Ondo frowned and fired back coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things. We can wait till all the paperwork is tied up. Your parents dropped the bomb on Grandpa the moment they heard. We¡¯re heading back to the Quinn manorter.¡± Hisments sent Cassandra on a thinking spree. ¡®Could it be that Grandpa Peter getting wind of the divorce threw off Ondo¡¯s n? He wants out and doesn¡¯t want any hitches.¡® Smiling a wry smile, she brushed off the overthinking. Taking a calming breath, she replied evenly, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. I¡¯ll sort it out with Grandpa Peter. He¡¯s fond of me. He¡¯ll surelye around¡± Upon seeing her nonchnce, showing no slightest hint of reluctance to break things off, Ondo¡¯s face turned even frostier. A peculiar sense of discontent swam through him, stirring up a storm inside. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how Cassandra could switch her attitude so rapidly. Before the divorce bombshell, Cassandra was always tender and thoughtful, caring for him in her unique way. They maintained their respectful distances, free from any disputes. However, since he dropped the divorce bomb, Cassandra swung between sarcasm and indifference. 1/3 QUIN U All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. 075% 16:59 Chapter 10 ¡®Was it because I asked for divorce first?¡® he wondered. Ondo eyed Cassandra¡¯s radiant, spectacr face, feeling like she was cloaked in ayer of mist, obscuring her true essence. He knew she was the crown jewel of the high society. She wasn¡¯t all sh and no substance- rather, her allure was maic, leaving an indelible mark on people¡¯s minds. He couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°What kind of man was her ex that made her sacrifice her marriage?¡® Before they took their vows. Ondo made it clear that he was in it to honor his grandfather¡¯s wishes. In contrast, Cassandra was looking to part ways for good with her ex. This didn¡¯t just click for him once, but now an ufortable sensation gnawed at his heart. Ondo¡¯s jaw clenched up, his voice rough and low. ¡°Cassandra, are you nning to run back to him once we¡¯re divorced?¡± Cassandra paused, fumbling to grasp his implication. When realization dawned on her, her face turned cial. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he probed. ¡°No reason. We¡¯ve already split, so why would I get back to him? Besides, he¡¯s probably moved on and found someone new by now,¡± she answered. She appeared detached, as if discussing someone else¡¯s affairs. Ondo kept staring at her and didn¡¯t let go of any emotion on her face. He questioned, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he opposed to breaking up? Maybe he¡¯s still hanging onto hopes of a reunion.¡± ¡°People change. No one s the same forever, right?¡± Herment could as well be a pep talk to herself. As a dogged internal voice chind in Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°You will only embarrass yourself in the end, Cassandra thought bitterly. Ondo also sensed an undercurrent in her words. It seemed like she was talking about him, or maybe not. He wondered if he had overthought the situation. Cassandra didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Ondo. She feared losing control of her emotions. Since yesterday, she had reminded herself repeatedly, thinking, ¡®Cassandra, stop your wishful thinking already. It¡¯s time to end the rtionship. There¡¯s no hope. He will not fall in love with you. All efforts are fruitless and may even irritate him.¡± She took a silent breath, gradually calmed down, and then slowly returned to normal. They drove to the Quinn manor before night. The Quinn manor was located in a mansion district in Broburgh, near the mountains, where all the rich and powerful families lived. Cassandra took Ondo¡¯s hand and walked into the hall. Peter had been waiting for them. When he saw Cassandra, a doting smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re back. Come over here. How are you ecently? Has Ondo been treating you well?¡± Cassandra released Ondo¡¯s arm and hurriedly went to Peter. She gently massaged his shoulders and sweetly cassured him, ¡°Grandpa Peter, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve gained some weight, and now I need to lose eter stared at her and pretended to be serious, saying, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re not fat. You mustn¡¯t lose weight or cip meals like others.¡± assandra nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandpa Peter. You need to take care of yourself as well, okay?¡± tumph, you haven¡¯t visited me in a long time,¡± Peter snorted. ssandra quickly apologized. She hadn¡¯te back in over half a month. Peter wasn¡¯t really upset. He just inted to yfully act angry and have herfort him. Join Chatroom INSTALL Yo Yo Google y Chapter 11 Cassandra could easily make Peter taugh with just a few words. Ondo, who dopd aside, watched the scene and smiled. She is good at cossing people Look how happy Grandpa he thought In fact, Ondo didn¡¯t understand why Peter, who had dominated the business world for decades, was so imposing on everyone, Including his own grandson, except Cassandra. He wondered what charm Cassandra had. He said softly. ¡°Grandpa, maybe next time, you should only ask Cassandra toe back and keep you company It seems there¡¯s no need for me to return and be ignored by you.¡± Peter stopped smiling and red at Ondo unhappily. He snorted lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I command you now?¡± How can it be?¡± Ondo said. suppose you¡¯re all puffed up and think you can turn the tables now, right?¡± Petermented. eeing this, Cassandra quickly lightened the mood, as she often did. She said, ¡°Grandpa Peter, being use wrinkles. You can¡¯t be angry.¡± ter smiled faintly and said, ¡°You always make fun of me.¡± andpa Peter, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Cassandra said. is brat has to be disciplined. Don¡¯t help him, or he will always bully you,¡± Peter remarked angry will ando let out a helpless sigh, thinking, ¡®I didn¡¯t even say anything yet. Then, he exined, ¡°Grandpa, how dare ¡®d better not, or I won¡¯t spare you,¡± Peter said. ndo narrowed his eyes slightly. He grasped the meaning behind Peter¡¯s words. ks to Cassandra, the atmosphere lightened a bit. After a while, Ondo¡¯s parents, Frederick Quinn and T Quinn, also returned. Cassandra was alsoposed and polite with her parents¨Cinw, getting along them well. Join Chatroom INSTALL Yo Yo Google y Emergency calls only N Chapter 11 The family then took their seats in the dining room. Everyone waited for Peter to host the dinner. Peter, who was gentle and kind moments ago, suddenly turned serious and indifferent. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Ondo. I heard from Cassie¡¯s parents that you two are going to divorce¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s bound to happen has eventually happened,¡¯ Ondo thought. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, The other three looked at Cassandra and Ondo. Cassandra pursed her lips and said nothing. Ondo¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He looked into Peter¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, this is between Cassandra and me. Please stay out of it.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Do you think I¡¯m nosy?¡± Peter was angry. He raised his hand and mmed the table heavily. Frederick hurriedly said, ¡°Ondo, how can you talk to your grandpa like this? Take it back, and tell your grandpa that you won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± Ondo remained silent expressionlessly. Gabri was also in a dilemma. Peter sneered, ¡°Well, it appears there¡¯s a storm brewing in the Quinn family. You won¡¯t even listen to me anymore. If you¡¯re determined to proceed with a divorce, then wait until I¡¯m dead. As long as I¡¯m alive, Reba will never set foot in the Quinn manor.¡± Peter was visibly agitated. Following his statement, he abruptly gasped and started coughing violently. Cassandra hurriedly walked to Peter¡¯s side. She quickly handed him a ss of warm water, saying, ¡°Grandpa Feter, please calm down¡­¡± Cassie, I feel sorry for yourte grandpa. If I had known that Ondo was such an ingrate, I wouldn¡¯t have arried you to him,¡± Peter eximed. Grandpa Peter, it¡¯s not like that.¡± With a serious expression, Cassandra spoke in a low voice. ¡°The idea of divorce mine as well. We haven¡¯t developed any feelings for each other even after a year, so I don¡¯t want to waste any ore time.¡± eryone fell silent. ssandra smiled apologetically and went on, ¡°Grandpa Peter, Frederick, and Gabri, I¡¯m truly sorry for letting u down. Ondo and I have separated amicably. We simply won¡¯t have the status of husband and wife going ward. Everything else will remain unchanged. Instead of causing unhappiness for both of us, why not allow ch other to r move on?¡± er looked solemn, and a trace ofplexity shed through his eyes. ssie, I still need to think about it, so I can¡¯t approve your decision for the time being.¡± Peter¡¯s tone was heavy hoarse. ¡°You guys proceed with the dinner. I¡¯m a little tired. Please excuse me.¡± Chumper 72 Menn Skat, men pe Candles Meaty and cut to support him exter looked at Rs dit ## ## paulets red at (and a thun tyd the card, ¡°Cassie, sit down for dinner Peter is it Cassandra let out a matt smile in responding toy and oneasy she caught a glimpse of Ondo¡¯s gloomy face and thought. He must be very disappointed, right? After all, he can¡¯t diverte me and marry Reba immediately if Grandpa Peter objects¡® Cassandra smiled bitterly in her heart. Peter didn¡¯t show up anymore after that. Frederick said Peter was feeling a bit unwell and had taken medicine before resting Frederick said, ¡°Think about the divorce again. Marriage is a serious thing. Feelings can be cultivated over time. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want your grandpa to worry about you at such an old age, do you?¡± Cassandra nodded, though it was not her call at all. that were f f she could, she wouldn¡¯t want to divorce. However, Cassandra understood that if to stay ogether, it wouldn¡¯t lead to a happy ending. On the way back to Dustmeadow Mansion from the Quinn manor, Ondo and Cassandra didn¡¯t interact with ach other at all. The atmosphere in the car was very quiet. assandra¡¯s mind was filled with memories of the moment they had just gotten married. ¡®If only time could hav ozen at that moment,¡® she murmured silently. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. uddenly, Ondo¡¯s phone rang. e took out his phone and answered it. A clear female voice came from the other end. ¡°Landy, how¡¯s your scussion at the Quinn manor? Did your grandpa agree to your divorce?¡± assandra heard every word clearly, and a self¨Cdeprecating smile appeared on her face. 3 Emergency calls onlyle Chapter 12 075 He must really love Reba. Otherwise, why would he be willing to tell her everything without reser Cassandra thought. Emergency calls only Chapter 12 He must really love Reba. Otherwise, why would he be willing to tell her everything without res Cassandra thought. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Cassandra looked aside with dull eyes, and she heard Ondo¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make them all like you. Take care of yourself and leave everything else to me, okay?¡± Soon, the call ended. Cassandra said calmly, ¡°Let Ms. Spencer know not to worry. I won¡¯t pester you. I¡¯ll do my best to persuade Grandpa Peter. I¡¯m more anxious than you guys.¡± After all, she was pregnant. As time went by, Ondo would inevitably find out about it. Ondo frowned and turned to the woman beside him. He said, ¡°Reba was just making a casual remark. You don¡¯t have to be upset. My stance remains the same¨Cwhether we are divorced or not, you can stille to me if you need anything in the future.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Why should I be mad?¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Are you really in a hurry to get divorced?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± she asked softly, not looking at him but looking out of the window. Ondo gazed at her beautiful profile and asked, ¡°If you were in such a hurry, why didn¡¯t you bring it up earlier?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cassandra paused, pursed her lips, and pretended to be indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason.¡± If she could figure out why, she would have already discovered why she fell in love with him in the first ce. Ondo didn¡¯t press further. He nced at the time on his watch and said, ¡°Apany me to the hospital first, and then the driver can take you back.¡± ¡°No. I can get off here,¡± Cassandra hurriedly replied. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. The hospital is not far from here, and it¡¯s on the way to our house. If you¡¯re unwilling, then I¡¯ll send you back first,¡± Ondo exined.. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Ms. Spencer is still waiting for you. I can take a taxi back by myself. You¡¯d better go to the hospital and keep herpany,¡± Cassandra said. ¡®Perhaps no one would push their husbands to another woman¡¯s side as I did. But what can I do? He would have still gone to Reba even if I didn¡¯t push him to her, Cassandra thought. Chapter 13 Ondo didn¡¯t insist anymore and just said indifferently, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Cassandra took a taxi back to Dustmeadow Mansion alone. It was only eight o¡¯clock, which was still early. She turned on theputer and began investigating the ount that reported thepany¡¯s giarism of the design drawing. After a thorough search, she finally identified an oldpany with 20 years of experience. Thepany was somewhat renowned in the construction industry, but it had always been mediocre without much sess. Cassandra promptly forwarded the information to Michael for discussion. The two of them meticulously compared thepany¡¯s drawing with the one that was suspected of giarism. At first nce, the two drawings seemed very simr, but a professional would notice that there was no connection at all. This was likely what informers aimed to achieve, as not everyone in the public was familiar with the industry. Therefore, even when they could see that there was no connection between the two designs, they couldn¡¯t prove there wasn¡¯t giarism. They would need direct evidence to establish their innocence. The duration of this process was uncertain, but the deadline for cooperation was approaching. Cassandra and Michael had been busy for nearly two and a half hours when Michael reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s no need to fret when we have a clear conscience.¡± Cassandra hummed lightly and didn¡¯t mention her uneasiness. In the field of architecture and design, the consequence was disastrous once one wasbeled with giarism. It didn¡¯t matter whether the usation was true or false because thebel itself was stigmatizing. Michael added, ¡°I¡¯ll contact thispany to find out more information. Don¡¯t feel too pressured on your end. I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you¡­¡± Cassandra expressed her gratitude. ¡°There is no need to say thank you between us,¡± Michael replied with a smile. Cassandra smiled and didn¡¯t thank him anymore. She just said, ¡°In addition, we also need to investigate the people in ourpany.¡± ¡°Are you suspicious of a mole?¡± Michael seemed to be surprised. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Cassandra said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Michael said. Michael seemed hesitant to say something. However, Cassandra didn¡¯t dwell much on it and thought he was tired, so she told him to rest early and ended. the call. After turning off theputer, she picked up her phone and checked the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock. Ondo probably wouldn¡¯te back tonight. Cassandra suddenly remembered his warning. He had said that he wanted her to maintain a distance from the opposite sex before the divorce. ¡°But what about him? Shouldn¡¯t we abide by the same rule?¡® she mused. Cassandra pressed her lips and dialed Ondo¡¯s phone directly. The phone was answered swiftly, and a woman¡¯s gentle voice came. ¡°Cassandra? I¡¯m Reba. What can I do for you?¡± Cassandra¡¯s face stiffened as she thought, ¡°He really loves Reba. He even lets her use his private items such as his phone.¡® Cassandra clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you pass the phone to him?¡± ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s not avable now. Why don¡¯t you call backter?¡± Reba said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait,¡± Cassandra said. I ¡°Cassandra, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to answer the phone, but¡­¡± Reba paused. ¡°But what?¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t give up and asked. Reba silently nced at the door that had just been shut. Ondo went to discuss her discharge from the hospital with the doctor, but she didn¡¯t reveal the truth over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s just that Landy is taking a shower now, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take him, so¡­¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cassandra¡¯s face stiffened with disbelief in her eyes. H ¡®Are they Intimate?¡® she asked silently. Chapter 14 She sneered in her heart, ¡®Cassandra, do you see it now? He only asks you to keep a distance from the opposite sex, but he doesn¡¯t have any self control when facing Reba! Cassandra clutched her phone tightly and said indifferently, ¡°Okay, I see. Then, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± After saying that, she quickly hung up before Reba could respond. She was afraid that she might reveal her envy if she hung up one secondte. She understood clearly now that the so¨Ccalled ¡°keeping a distance from the opposite sex¡± was just a reminder not to do anything that would tarnish his reputation. As for her reputation, it didn¡¯t matter at all. Ondo never considered whether she would be mocked by others. Cassandra sneered and thought, If I were Reba, Ondo wouldn¡¯t be willing to do this. However, there were no ifs in this world. In the ward, Reba held Ondo¡¯s phone and hesitated for a while. Then, she deleted the call record and put it back. The door of the ward was pushed open at the next moment. Ondo¡¯s slender figure walked in slowly. He noticed that Reba looked a little flustered, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Reba shook her head and smiled, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Landy, what did the doctor say?¡± ¡°You should take a good rest for the moment. You can be discharged from the hospital in two days. I¡¯ll arrange amodation for you,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± Reba said. ¡°Okay,¡± Ondo responded. He nced at the phone on the counter next to him, and then reached out to check. There was no message. His eyes gradually darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest now. I¡¯ll go back ande to visit you tomorrow.¡± Reba quickly reached out and clutched the corner of his clothes. She pursed her lips and spoke with eluctance. ¡°Landy, I¡¯m scared to stay alone. Can you stay tonight?¡± Ondo¡¯s face was expressionless, and his blue eyes were indifferent. He said, ¡°Reba, it¡¯s not convenient for ne to stay here. I am married. It will be bad for you if the news gets out. I have informed the caretaker toe overter, okay? They should be here in no time.¡± teba fel ant, and grievance shadowed her face. There were tears in her eyes, but she tried not to let them Emergency calls only 2 Chapter 14 €071% 17:44 fall. She asked, ¡°Landy, are you really going to divorce Cassandra? I don¡¯t want to force you, but for some unknown reason, I¡¯ve been feeling quite insecure. I¡¯m afraid that you will have feelings for Cassandra. After all, she¡¯s bright and pretty¡­¡± Ondo frowned and said, ¡°I will definitely divorce her. It¡¯s just that we still need some time to deal with Grandpa. Reba, you should rest and recuperate. As for the other things, I will take care of them.¡± ¡°Then, can you stay with me tonight?¡± Reba pleaded. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Ondo didn¡¯t answer Reba, and there was no expression on his face. Reba felt a bit uncertain at Ondo¡¯s reaction. Right now, she really didn¡¯t want to have any conflicts or disputes with Ondo. After all, he and Cassandra were getting divorced. However, Reba still wanted to hold on to see if Ondo had changed. Unwilling to let him go, she pleaded, ¡°Landy, please stay here. I just want to spend time with you for a while. I only ask this for once.¡± Ondo appeared indifferent, and a hint of impatience flickered in his eyes. ¡°Reba, are you sure you want me to stay with you at this time? If anything happens to you, I might be thrust into the spotlight. It doesn¡¯t matter much to me as a man, but you¡¯re different. My grandpa and my parents still hold biases against you. Don¡¯t you want them to change their opinion of you?¡± Reba kept silent and finallypromised. Although she was reluctant, she didn¡¯t want to irritate Ondo. Since she woke up, no matter howte it was, Ondo woulde to apany her as soon as she called him. However, he never stayed overnight, which made her particrly uneasy. ¡®If one likes someone, shouldn¡¯t they want to stay with the person all the time?¡® she wondered. However, a voice was telling her that Ondo did it for her good. He was worried that her reputation would be tarnished. Ondo drove to Dark Veil Club after he left the hospital. DarkV was a club that he and several others had established. It was quite renowned in Broburgh, and everyone who could enter was either affluent or influential. They had an exclusive private room reserved for them. When Ondo arrived, his friends were already there. When he sat down, they promptly poured a ss of liquor for him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n after Reba is discharged from the hospital?¡± Ondo lit a cigarette and took a draw. ¡°Let her recuperate first. The divorce between Cassandra and me should be finalized then. After that, we will proceed with our marriage directly.¡± Emergency calls only O Chapter 15 ¡°Are y HON 071% 17:45 you really going to divorce Cassandra?¡± The man who asked this was Lloyd Sanders. He knew well how Ondo and Cassandra usually interacted and didn¡¯t believe there were no feelings between the two. Whenever Cassandra looked at Ondo, it was as if her thought was consumed by him. Ondo replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ondo, I don¡¯t understand how you have no feelings for a beautiful woman like Cassandra, especially when you live with her.¡± Lloyd was a little curious. The othersughed and said, ¡°Reba must be Ondo¡¯s true love.¡± They all looked at Ondo, who was smoking and drinking. Ondo¡¯s eyes were in a daze as he said indifferently, ¡°Maybe.¡± He frowned slightly, and a burst of irritation slipped through his heart. He exhaled a smoke ring, and the white smoke veiled his handsome face, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. Cassandra¡¯s delicate and beautiful face emerged in Ondo¡¯s mind. ¡®She had been a gentle and considerate woman for the entire year of our marriage. She never refused anything I asked for. Why is she so prickly now?¡± he wondered. At this moment, Lloyd¡¯s words sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to choose Reba. After all, she almost lost her life for you. As for Cassandra, she is young, beautiful, and talented. It will be easy for her to remarry in the future. By the way, hasn¡¯t Michael by her side been watching over her? After your divorce, they should get together, right?¡± ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t make fun of her. Even if she divorces me, she is still a member of the Quinn family. I don¡¯t want to hear something like this again.¡± Ondo¡¯s voice boomed. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the truth, Ondo? She won¡¯t be a member of the Quinn family after divorcing you,¡± Lloyd remarked. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. SEND GIFT COMMENT Emergency calls only 2 Chapter 15 071% 17:45 ¡°Are you really going to divorce Cassandra?¡± The man who asked this was Lloyd Sanders. He knew well how Ondo and Cassandra usually interacted and didn¡¯t believe there were no feelings between the two. Whenever Cassandra looked at Ondo, it was as if her thought was consumed by him. Ondo replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ondo, I don¡¯t understand how you have no feelings for a beautiful woman like Cassandra, especially when you live with her.¡± Lloyd was a little curious. The othersughed and said, ¡°Reba must be Ondo¡¯s true love.¡± They all looked at Ondo, who was smoking and drinking. Ondo¡¯s eyes were in a daze as he said indifferently, ¡°Maybe.¡± He frowned slightly, and a burst of irritation slipped through his heart. He exhaled a smoke ring, and the white smoke veiled his handsome face, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. Cassandra¡¯s delicate and beautiful face emerged in Ondo¡¯s mind. ¡®She had been a gentle and considerate woman for the entire year of our marriage. She never refused anything I asked for. Why is she so prickly now?¡± he wondered. At this moment, I lovd¡¯s words sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to choose Reba. After all, she almost lost her life for you. As f sandra, she is young, beautiful, and talented. It will be easy for her to remarry in the future. By the way, hasn¡¯t Michael by her side been watching over her? After your divorce, they should get together, right?¡± ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t make fun of her. Even if she divorces me, she is still a member of the Quinn family. I don¡¯t want to hear something like this again.¡± Ondo¡¯s voice boomed. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the truth, Ondo? She won¡¯t be a member of the Quinn family after divorcing you,¡± Lloyd remarked. Emergency calls only N Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Lloyd made a rification. Then, he added, ¡°Even if your grandpa likes her, she will just be an outsider. Perhapster on, your grandpa might even propose to let her marry Michael.¡± Hearing Lloyd¡¯s words, Ondo couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene when Cassandra and Michael were married. Ondo¡¯s face turned instantly cold and gloomy. His deep blue eyes resembled a thickyer of crushed ice. He stopped discussing the topic, reached for the ss in front of him, and drank it all. Cassandra tossed and turned in bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She felt as though an ant was biting her heart. The pain was not strong, but it was unbearable. She decided to go to the Quinn manor tomorrow morning and discuss with Peter to end this tormenting marriage as soon as possible. She closed her eyes and was about to force herself to fall asleep when her phone suddenly rang. It was from Ondo. ¡®Why is he calling at this time?¡± she pondered. She hesitated for a while before answering it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Cass ? it¡¯s Lloyd. Ondo is drunk at Dark Veil Club; can youe and get him now?¡± Lloyd¡¯s voice sound on the phone. ¡°Is he at Dark Veil Club?¡± Cassandra frowned and looked surprised. ¡®Isn¡¯t he in the hospital with Reba? After all, Reba said he was taking a bath. Didn¡¯t he mean to stay there?¡± she thought. Cassandra pursed her lips. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to go. She was especially mindful and felt upset about what might happen between Ondo and Reba in the hospital. She said, ¡°You can send him home. I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Cassandra, Ondo is your husband. We¡¯re both drunk, and it¡¯s not safe for us to drive. You can let him stay at Dark Veil Club if it¡¯s more convenient for you. Many women want to be close to him, so who knows what might Emergency calls only ON Chapter 16 happen?¡± Then, Lloyd hung up directly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. 071% 17:45 Cassandra was caught in a dilemma. In the end, she finallypromised and drove to Dark Veil Club. She knew that Ondo and his friends were in a designated private room of Dark Veil Club. She pushed open the door and walked into it. It was very quiet inside, with Ondo alone lying on the couch. He seemed to have drunk a lot, and she could smell the strong alcohol when she got closer. Cassandra whispered to him, ¡°Ondo¡­ Ondo¡­ Wake up.¡± There was no response. She pursed her lips and looked discontented. She asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Reba in the hospital? Why were you drinking here again? Did Reba kick you out because you haven¡¯t divorced me?¡± ¡°He has a high tolerance for the woman he loves,¡® Cassandramented inwardly. Cassandra tried to help him up, but he was too heavy. She was worried about the baby in her belly, so she had to call the waiter over to get him up. The breeze wafted through their way back to Dustmeadow Mansion. When the car came to a stop, she stepped out and opened the back seat door. She yelped in surprise when she met Ondo¡¯s deep, blue eyes, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy to pick me up?¡± Ondo asked in a low voice. Cassandra pursed her lips and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°In that case, why are you pulling a long face in front of me?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I am always like this,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re lying. You never did this before. In the past, when I drank, you¡¯d take me home right away and prepare a hangover remedy for me,¡± Ondoined. His words seemed to hold a hint of hurt feelings. Cassandra frowned and felt incredulous. ¡®It seems that he is really drunk. He could remember these things, but why didn¡¯t he remember our situation now?¡± shemented inwardly. She responded, ¡°Ondo, we are going to divorce. I shouldn¡¯t do these things in the future.¡± Emergency calls only? DO Chapter 16 2071% 17:45 ¡°Could you stop talking about divorce? It¡¯s getting really irritating to hear it all the time,¡± Ondo suddenly said. He suddenly got a little angry, and even his face turned gloomy. Cassandra smiled helplessly as she thought, ¡®But this is the truth. Or does he feel annoyed when he realizes he hasn¡¯t divorced me ye Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Cassandra and Ondo exchanged nces wordlessly. Then, he got out of the car, and they entered the house and returned to the bedroom one after another. His unhappiness was written all over his face, and the atmosphere was rather solemn. With the door and windows of the room being closed, the smell of cigarettes and alcohol on Ondo was extremely strong, making Cassandra ufortable. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you wanna take another shower?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You think I¡¯ve already taken a shower outside?¡± he questioned. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± she quizzed. Ondo frowned, answering tly, ¡°Do you have something against me? If so, you can tell me. I¡¯ve told you I won¡¯t do anything to betray this marriage.¡± ¡°Who knows if you have? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m with you every day,¡± Cassandra replied softly. He stared fixedly at her. ¡°You wanna follow me around? Sure. How about we start tomorrow?¡± ¡°No thanks. Didn¡¯t you already take a shower in the hospital?¡± she queried casually. ¡°Who told you I did? That¡¯s a hospital, not a hotel. Do you think one can shower and stay there as they please?¡± he responded. Candra fixed her eyes on him, mulling, ¡®Did he really not? So, Reba lied?¡® She murmured, ¡°I called you tonight. Ms. Spencer answered it and told me you were showering and couldn¡¯te to the phone.¡± Reba told you?¡± Ondo questioned ndly. Cassandrapressed her lips, thinking, ¡°What does he mean by that? He thinks I¡¯ve wronged Reba?¡® ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to lie,¡± she muttered. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Ondo said. Not wanting to continue the subject, Cassandra said, ¡°No need to exin. It¡¯s gettingte, so go take a shower. I¡¯m gonna rest.¡± Emergency calls only Chapter 17 With that, she passed him and walked toward the bed. 071% 17:45 Ondo narrowed his eyes, reached out, and tugged at her wrist with a little force. She then fell into his arms. They were so close to each other that she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat and feel his firm chest. Cassandra was well aware of how good his physique was, especially how his veins throbbed so vividly whenever they were pressed against each other during intimacy. At the thought of this, Cassandra flushed. She subconsciously struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let go.¡± Ondo looked down at Cassandra and suddenly felt like teasing her. He remarked smilingly, ¡°We¡¯re a couple. What else could I want to do?¡± ¡®What in the world is he saying?¡® she wondered. Cassandra¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Have you forgotten that we¡¯re about to divorce?¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t yet, have we?¡± He closed in on her, his handsome face just inches away. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cassandra¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed as astonishment shed in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± she refused, looking resistant and reluctant. Ondo narrowed his cold eyes, his expression deadpan. ¡°As long as we¡¯re still married, you must fulfill your obligation as a wife.¡± ¡°H we any different from being divorced now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ms. Spencer will find out and me you being unfaithful to her?¡± she probed. ¡°This is our business. What does it have to do with her?¡± he questioned. ¡°What doesn¡¯t? Isn¡¯t she the one you love?¡± she answered. ¡°Cassandra, will you stop using Reba as leverage to escape reality every time?¡± He sounded displeased. ¡®He¡¯s upset because I mentioned Reba? Does he really love her so much that he can¡¯t even stand anyone talking about her? See? He cares so much about the person he loves, while I¡¯m just nothing to him,¡¯ Cassandra sneered self¨Cdeprecatingly on the inside. She pursed her lips and mumbled, ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Emergency calls only HON Chapter 17 However, her agreement did not please Ondo and instead made him incredibly frustrated. 071% 17:45 The conflict between them did not get resolved, either. When Ondo came out of the shower, Cassandra had fallen asleep on her side. Looking at her gorgeous, delicate face, he furrowed his brow, pondering, ¡®What¡¯s with her these days? She¡¯s getting increasingly grumpy. Is she no longer holding herself back since we¡¯re about to get a divorce? Has her gentleness always been an act?¡® this moment, a sudden realization struck him¨Che truly knew nothing about Cassandra. É« Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 3071% 17:45 At the crack of dawn, as the first sunlight shone into the bedroom of Dustmeadow Mansion, Cassandra was woken up by the rm. She stretched but felt warm skin, which startled her and made her fling her eyes open. What came into her view was Ondo¡¯s handsome countenance. He was still asleep with his eyes closed while she was leaning against his chest as his arm circled her waist. Cassandra was stunned. Before she could react, he asked in a deep, raspy, and fairly amused voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why haven¡¯t you gotten up yet?¡± she inquired. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up since you were sleeping so well,¡± he said. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± She was puzzled. He answered, ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re holding me so tight that I can¡¯t get your hands off¡± Ondo stared intently at Cassandra, who was in his arms. His warm breath fanning her cheeks caused her face to redden by the second as if the air had be thinner. Ondo¡¯s smile deepened, and his voice also turned exceptionally husky. ¡°What? Are you going to throw me away now that you¡¯re done using me?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Unhand me.¡± She pushed hard, but his muscr chest was as hard as a rock, rendering the attempt futile. C ly, it made him hug her even tighter. Cassandra looked at him in a daze, pursing her lips lightly while at a loss. Unbeknownst to her, she resembled a frightened fawn at present, and the more she looked like this, the more he wanted to tease her. Something seemed to dawn on Ondo out of the blue. He knitted his brows and ordered lowly, ¡°Cassandra, do not casually get with men after the divorce, and do not believe their acts of goodwill to you. All of them are ill¨Cintentioned.¡± This stunned Cassandra but she didn¡¯t say anything. Emergency calls onlyD DON Chapter 18 Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Answer me, Cassandra. Tell me you will listen,¡± Ondo demanded sternly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± she asked. ¡°You have to. I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± he stated. 071% 17:45 Cassandra found this ridiculous. ¡°Ondo, if an employee of yourpany resigned, are you also going to meddle with what their next job is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± he said. She frowned, ¡°How so? It¡¯s just a different metaphor, but it means the same thing.¡± ¡°Cassandra, this isn¡¯t a discussion. You must listen no matter what, you hear me?¡± Ondo said. ¡°No,¡± she objected. ¡°Try disagreeing again.¡± He seemed to be furious as his face fell. Yet, Cassandra¡¯s stubbornness was also aroused. She looked up, overlooking how close they were to each other, and challenged. ¡°What? Are you gonna hit me if I do?¡± He looked down at her red lips with slightly narrowed eyes, saying meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you if you still disagree.¡± Cassandra was taken aback, musing, ¡®Does he know what he¡¯s saying?¡± It was the first time Ondo had expressed something like that so explicitly. Cassandra felt especially awkward and uneasy, but she was still in his embrace and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°You can¡¯t do that,¡± she replied, feeling jittery. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re still married, so it¡¯s only natural for us to do this.¡± He kept his gaze fixed on her. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to do it, you can promise me you¡¯ll listen. But if you keep disagreeing, I may take it as that you actually want me to kiss you.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± she denied. ¡°Oh? Really? Then, why won¡¯t you promise me?¡± Ondo quizzed. ¡°That¡¯s my business. Why should I still do as you say after we¡¯re divorced?¡± she questioned. Emergency calls only? HOR Chapter 18 ¡°I say that for your own good,¡± he said. ¡°But I don¡¯t need it,¡± she replied. 071% 17:46 ¡®He doesn¡¯t know what I want at all and yet thinks he¡¯s doing this for my own good, thought Cassandra, who didn¡¯t need his unsolicited advice. But Ondo was a man of his word, so he immediately rolled over and pinned her down. Cassandra raised her hands and tried to push him away but to no avail. Instead, she heard him say, the more you resist men at this time, the more it¡¯ll excite them.¡± Helplessness washed over her. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Cassandra, The next second, he lowered his head and closed the distance between them, letting the tip of their noses touch. She then felt his warm hand sliding past her waist. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°I¡¯ll let you go once you promise me,¡± said Ondo. Cassandra pursed her lips unwillingly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ondo asked a second time, ¡°Come on, yes or no? I¡¯m sure you know a man is most hard in the morning.¡± As an adult, she naturally understood his implication. ¡®Gosh! How can he be such a scoundrel?¡® she thought. While she blushed, he abruptly leaned down to kiss her, but Cassandra swiftly reacted, tilting her head to avoid 1. it. She hurriedly answered, ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Got what, hmm? Make yourself clear,¡± Ondo prompted. ¡°I got your reminder, and I promise to listen. Can you move now?¡± she answered urgently as though fearing he¡¯d kiss her in the next second. This made Ondo frown with discontentment. He asked indifferently, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll kiss you?¡± Cassandra truly didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, but she dared not reach out to push him and could only tense up in her spot. In the end, Cassandra did not have to answer, as Ondo¡¯s phone rang at that moment. He first thought was that it was Reba calling, so her expression instantly turned cold. Ondo reached out to take the phone and got up from her, answering the call. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Come to the hospital right away. Peter isn¡¯t doing well,¡± said Gabri. ¡°All ri ¡°All right,¡± he replied. With a somber look, Ondo lifted the quilt and said to Cassandra while getting down the bed, ¡°Grandpa has been hospitalized. We have to go there right away.¡± Cassandra nched and hastily got up to freshen up. On the way to the hospital, the couple looked utterly solemn. Cassandra was exceptionally worried, for Peter treated her best. He not only doted on her but also stood by her side to help her every time, which her own Emergency calls only HO Chapter 19 parents couldn¡¯t even do. 071% 17:46 As they waited for the traffic light, Ondo also noticed her expression. He held her hand and comforted her softly, ¡°Grandpa will be fine. Don¡¯t worry, all right?¡± Cassandra nodded lightly, but her anxiety and worry did not diminish. When they arrived at the hospital, Peter had been sent to the ward from the emergency room. However, he was still unconscious. The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Quinn is temporarily fine, but it¡¯s not known when he will wake up. His heart attack this time was triggered due to excessive emotional fluctuations. Please make sure not to anger him next time, as he needs to remain calm.¡± Peter suffered from heart disease, hypertension, and other geriatric diseases. After the doctor left, Frederick looked at Ondo and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ondo,e outside with me.¡± Cassandra was frowning, looking apologetic and guilty. Ondo turned to her and raised his hand to hold hers gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything, okay?¡± She nodded, humming in acknowledgment quietly. Nheless, she was, of course, still worried. Seeing Peter lying motionless on the hospital bed with an oxygen tube inserted, Cassandra was filled with immense distress and guilt, thinking, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Peter. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t this. L Her nose stung, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Noticing that, Gabri quickly handed Cassandra a tissue and consoled softly, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t cry. Peter will be distressed to see this. He just wants you to have a good rtionship with Ondo. Anyway, regardless of what happens between you and Ondo, you will always be our child, and I will always be at your side.¡°¡± This made Cassandra¡¯sst restraint snap. She had always known that the Quinn family members were exceedingly kind to her, and part of it was probably because of the friendship between her own grandfather and the Quinn family. Still, she could distinctly sense that that was not the sole reason. Emergency calls only Chapter 19 070% 17:46 Cassandra cried even harder, which greatly distressed Gabri. Thetter hugged the former and patted Cassandra on the back affectionately. ¡°I hope you can think about it if divorce isn¡¯t the only option yet. I can also promise you, like Peter did, that even if you divorce Ondo, Reba won¡¯t be able to marry into our family.¡± Cassandra knitted her brows slightly in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Gabri smiled faintly and answered, ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one we approve of.¡± Although this was not to make Cassandra feel better, Cassandra vaguely guessed that there might be something between the Quinn family and Reba that Ondo didn¡¯t know of. Before she could mull it over, Ondo and Frederick came in. Frederick looked at Cassandra gently and fondly, saying, ¡°Cassie, you guys still have to work, so you should head back first. Gabri and I can take care of things here.¡± Cassandra wanted to stay, so she turned to Ondo. Ondo¡¯s expression was impassive as he said emotionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom and Dad will stay here.¡± As such, she could only relent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we have to leave. Ondo and I wille over tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, silly. Go on ahead,¡± Gabri smiled. The duo exited the ward and walked to the parking lot in silence. It was at this juncture that Ondo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Cassandra, let¡¯s postpone the divorce temporarily until Grandpa¡¯s condition is stable.¡± Cassandra froze. Her soft eyshes fluttered as she asked softly, ¡°Is it Frederick¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Mmm, and I agree. What about you? Is there any problem?¡± he queried. ¡°No, of course not. Grandpa Peter is so kind to me. I¡¯ll do anything for him. But it¡¯ll be difficult for you to exin. this to Ms. Spencer, right?¡± she said. Ondo frowned, feeling frustrated again. He said tly, ¡°How many times do I have to say that our matters have no rtion to Reba?¡± Cassandrapressed her lips, thinking, ¡®Of course they¡¯re rted. Doesn¡¯t he want to marry Reba? This is the most direct rtion. Ultimately, he just doesn¡¯t want others to say anything about her.¡® She sighed on the inside, feeling indescribably bitter. Emergency calls only R Chapter 20 D70% 17:46 Ondo drove Cassandra to her workce. Before alighting, she hesitated whether to ask him about the suspected giarism of herpany but ultimately chose not to. She didn¡¯t know how to bring it up in front of him and was even more afraid that she would feel inferior to him due to owing him a favor. In the end, Cassandra said nothing and watched him drive away before walking into the office building. Michael arrived at the same time Cassandra did. Noticing his solemn expression, she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Michael kept silent and simply motioned for her to enter the office first before closing the door. ¡°The giarism matter has been posted on local forums. Severalpanies that we used to work with are now asking us to verify whether there was giarism involved. Additionally, Hawley Real Estate also wants us to give an answer as soon as possible. If they don¡¯t get a satisfactory reply by today, they will immediately sue us.¡± Awsuit meant they would have to pay liquidated damages to Hawley Real Estate after the contract All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. termination. Although these consequences had been made known before, Hawley Real Estate hoped that Cassandra¡¯spany couldmunicate and reach a settlement with Quinn Group in private. In this way, Hawley Real Estate would not terminate the contract, and the partnership would continue. Even if it was terminated, Hawley Real Estate would not pursue legal liability orpensation. Troubled, Cassandra pursed her lips and said, after a moment of silence, ¡°Arrange for people to cooperate with thepanies seeking verification. The whole process should bepletely transparent. Also, how are you doing with the internal investigation?¡± TI of thepany was not big, but its operation was very professional, and its personnel were also outstanding. Most importantly, it had been doing excellently in the whole construction industry in the past six months. Hence, there would naturally be jealouspetitors who believed that a new, smallpany didn¡¯t deserve to do this well and might intentionally sabotage it. Cassandra and Michael had always been prepared for this. Michael responded, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, but the mole is hiding themselves too well. We can¡¯t alert the enemy juncture, either.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapt Chapter 21 Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Okay, do as you see fit. What about the otherpany?¡± asked Cassandra. Michael answered, ¡°I¡¯ve checked as well. Andrew Watson, their boss, has a terrible. reputation in the industry. In recent years, hispany¡¯s profitability has been poor, and many employees have been laid off. Now, it¡¯s operating on a very small scale mediocrely.¡± She nodded. Michael continued, ¡°Shall we confront them directly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless at this time,¡± she said. Still, even if it was pointless, they had to move forward. An hourter, the duo carefullypared the color palette and two design drawings rted to the giarism controversy and published them on the forum. The minority of people who understood the post expressed their support, but most believed. Cassandra¡¯spany was trying to whitewash itself. In the afternoon, people sneaked over to camp at Cassandra¡¯s workce. Anyone who entered or exited the office would be deliberately picked on for no reason. By now, the whole matter had blown out of proportion. As such, Cassandra had to call Andrew in person. Once the call was connected, she made her purpose and identity known. ¡°Mr. Watson, it¡¯s not easy for any of us to make a living. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Do not spout nonsense. I have the right to sue you for false usation,¡± Andrew replied unkindly. Cassandra felt a headacheing. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that ourpany giarized yours? Aren¡¯t you the one falsely using us when all you have is two designs and nothing else?¡± ¡°Girl, I advise you not to be so hostile. If you¡¯repetent, you won¡¯t have to fear being sabotaged, and if you¡¯re indignant, feel free to provide evidence to prove your innocence. Otherwise, quickly apologize and quit this industry at once, or you shall bear the consequences,¡± threatened Andrew. With that, Andrew hung up the phone without giving Cassandra any chance to respond. 1/3 Dreame Dream¨Cuna des mejores aplicaciones de 4.4 FREE Installed Open Chapter 21 Cassandra was incensed, as he was tantly distorting the truth. She took a deep breath and suppressed her agitation. If it were a year ago, she would not hold back at all. But now, she had no choice but to restrain herself. Cassandra told Michael, ¡°We might have to suspend ourpany for a few days. If work is as per normal at this time, I worry things could happen to everyone. We can¡¯t let this matter harm and affect our employees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my n as well. I¡¯ve asked Yvonne to inform them,¡± he agreed. Yvonne Carter was Michael¡¯s secretary. Cassandra nodded, looking exhausted. Michael asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°Cassie, tell me if there¡¯s something. I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡± he urged. ¡°Mm, I know,¡± she replied. They had just finished talking when Yvonne strode in. ¡°Mr. Collins, Ms. Jackson, someone is making trouble outside.¡± The two immediately stood up, but Cassandra almost lost her bnce because she got up too fast. Fortunately, Michael swiftly held her steady. ¡°Cassie, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go out and have a look,¡± she answered. Outside the office building, someone had sprayed the word ¡°copycat¡± on the door with red paint. There was also garbage scattered all over the ground, making the ce stinky and filthy. Cassandra¡¯spany¡¯s office was located in a smart office building, and the people who worked here were primarily young. With it being the Inte age now, all news spread. rapidly, so there was already a crowd here. Cassandra¡¯s head buzzed at the sight of this. She returned to the office frowningly. 2/3 Chapter 21 Michael said, ¡°You don¡¯t look so well. Let me send you home first. I¡¯ll take care of things here, too. In the evening, I¡¯ll personally talk to Andrew and see if this can be resolved.¡± Cassandra was open to that suggestion. She was indeed unwell, especially with Peter being unconscious now. Her head was dizzy, and she had heart palpitations. She knew she needed to rest for the sake of her fetus. It was already dinner time when she got back to Dustmeadow Mansion. Cassandra first sent a text to Gabri to ask about Peter¡¯s condition. Thetter replied. that he hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but his condition was stable. Gabri also told Cassandra to stay home and said Frederick would keep watch at night. Thus, Cassandra didn¡¯t insist. She looked at the time and found that Ondo hadn¡¯t returned yet. After much contemtion, she ultimately couldn¡¯t help calling him. If herpany matters only affected her and Michael, she wouldn¡¯t be this troubled, but the other employees had been with her for a year, so she had to be responsible for them. When the call connected, she went straight to the point before Ondo said anything, as she feared she would chicken out. ¡°Ondo, could you do me a favor? Mypany has run into some troubles. Could you help me deal with it?¡± 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Cassandra? Sorry, I¡¯m Reba.¡± Reba¡¯s gentle voice slowly sounded. Cassandra froze briefly before asking tly, ¡°Why are you the one who answered?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Landy went to the restroom and told me to hold on to his phone. How about you call backter? If you¡¯re free, you cane over too. We¡¯re selecting my wedding dress. It¡¯ll be great if you cane and give me suggestions. After all, you¡¯re an expert in this field,¡± said Reba. Hearing that they were selecting a wedding dress, Cassandra stiffened. Her gaze was dull and frigid as she asked stonily, ¡°You said you two are selecting your wedding dress?¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm. Landy said I¡¯m getting better every day, so we can host the wedding once you two divorce. We¡¯re preparing the wedding photos and stuff in advance now lest we have no timeter. You won¡¯t mind, right? After all, you don¡¯t like Landy,¡± said Reba. Cassandra¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Of course not. How could I mind? In fact, I give you two my blessings. So, is this all Ondo¡¯s n?¡± ¡°Yeah. Landy dotes on me and has always been considerate in this aspect, fearing I¡¯ll suffer any grievances,¡± Reba responded tenderly. Cassandra stopped probing and didn¡¯t want to continue bothering them. ¡°You guys go ahead, then. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing, Cassandra?¡± asked Reba. Cassandra didn¡¯t respond and hung up, pretending she didn¡¯t hear it. ¡®I¡¯m an architect, not a wedding dress designer. What will I do there? Design their matrimonial home? I can¡¯t believe she actually said that,¡® she mused. Compared with Cassandra, who had never had this opportunity, nor would she ever have again, Reba was totally a woman in bliss right now. ¡®Although Reba was unconscious for a year because of Ondo, she has his wholehearted love and lifelongpanionship in return now. I, on the other hand, am nothing to him, thought Cassandra self¨Cdeprecatingly. What Ondo did made Cassandra feel absurd. 1/3 10:27 Tue, 23 Apr & G Chapter 22 ¡®He was the one who said we should postpone the divorce for Grandpa Peter today, and yet he goes selecting wedding dresses and taking wedding photos with his love the next second. What does he take me for? An idiot?¡® Cassandra sneered inwardly, her exquisite face pale in agony. Cassandra put her hand on her belly and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I can¡¯t give you aplete home, but I will do my best to love you.¡± Due to this phone call, she was mentally prepared for Ondo not to return tonight. Even though he had repeatedly emphasized that he would not do anything that betrayed their marriage while they were married, she truly wanted to ask him how him selecting wedding dresses with Reba wasn¡¯t a betrayal now. Cassandra told herself not to think about it anymore, as the oue would not change. She would take this as a way to adapt to living without him in advance. She briefly ate something, and then returned to the bedroom to take a shower and lie down. In the midst of her sleep, she sensed light and immediately saw Ondo staring down at her from above by the bedside once she opened her eyes. ¡®Why is he back?¡® she wondered. She then voiced her thoughts. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Ondo frowned, replying ndly, ¡°This is my home. Where else am I going to go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to apany Ms. Spencer? I thought you wouldn¡¯te back tonight,¡± she remarked. ¡°Cassandra, why have you been speaking so gratingly these days? Quit using Reba ast an excuse to quarrel with me, will you?¡± he said. Ondo¡¯s questioning and reproach wholly triggered the dissatisfaction she had suppressed for a night. Cassandra sat up and faced Ondo before her without flinching or fear, questioning icily, ¡°So you think it¡¯s my fault? Shouldn¡¯t you know why I¡¯m being this way?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°What should I know?¡± Ondo asked in confusion. Cassandrapressed her lips and cut to the chase. ¡°Where were you tonight? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d return carly so we could see Grandpa Peter at the hospital together?¡± ¡°Something urgent cropped up. I informed Mom,¡± he said. ¡°But did you inform me?¡± she questioned. Ondo frowned harder, having a stronger feeling that Cassandra had changed. Every word that came out of her was an aggressive demand. Having seen her gentle side, he was not used to this at all. ¡°If you¡¯re being this way. because I didn¡¯t inform you, I apologize for overlooking it. It won¡¯t happen again, all right?¡± Cassandra said nothing. Looking solemn, Ondo said deeply, ¡°How about you just tell me everything that upsets you now?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about me being upset but how long you n to deceive me,¡± she said. ¡°Deceive you?¡± he parroted. Cassandra was beyond frustrated, thinking, ¡®Does he still want to deny it at this juncture?¡® Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She said, ¡°Frankly, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me since we¡¯re divorcing. I hope your can be honest with me. Even if you want to apany Reba in selecting wedding dresses for your future wedding, you can let me know. That way, I won¡¯t call and bother you guys like a fool.¡± Cassandra and Ondo were married, yet they didn¡¯t even have a picture together. She could find no sign of them being a married couple other than the wedding certificate and their moments of intimacy in bed. At the thought of this, her heart ached badly for the year she had stayed by him and for the uing end of their marriage. She didn¡¯t regret falling in love with him, but she regretted why she did. 1/3 Chapter 23 Hastily, Cassandra lowered her head, not wanting Ondo to see the tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to be the weaker party. Yet, Ondo¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°Selecting wedding dresses? What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sull not gonna admit it?¡± she asked. ¡°Why should I admit something I didn¡¯t do? Cassandra, why have you be so unreasonable? You weren¡¯t like this before. Why are you so paranoid now?¡± Ondo loosened his tie and put his hands on his waist, his handsome face as cold as ice. Chilliness and indifference radiated from him from head to toe. He stared fixedly at her as his emotions became increasingly uncontroble. ¡°Are you making this up because you want a divorce as soon as possible?¡± Cassandra looked up and stated while ring, ¡°Reba told me herself that you two were selecting wedding dresses. Ondo, if you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll expose you in front of Grandpa Peter and your parents, then rest assured. I¡¯m not that despicable to stoop that low.¡± As for how she was previously, that was because she had loved him too much. Now, however, his insistence on divorcing had let her realize how insignificant she was to him. She was merely behaving this way as a form of self¨Cprotection lest she got hurt so deeply that she lost all respect. Finally, Ondo understood. ¡°Could you have misheard? I purely apanied her to buy some clothes to wear after she was discharged. I lent her my phone because she needed to call her former manager.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯ve used Reba unjustly and deliberately ndered you two?¡± Cassandra questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± he answered. ¡°But that¡¯s what you think, no? I don¡¯t get it. Why is your phone always so coincidentally with Reba whenever I call you? If you don¡¯t wanna answer, I won¡¯t call again,¡± she said. She practically used up all her strength to say that. Her hands were tightly clenched under the quilt, for she feared she couldn¡¯t help crying. Chapter 23 Ondo¡¯s deep gaze turned sharp and distant. He stared at her coldly and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Cassandra Jackson, are you purposely trying to pick a fight with me?¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Ondo¡¯s detached gaze made Cassandra¡¯s heart hurt even more, as though the coldness in his eyes were shooting straight into her chest. She looked at him nkly without saying a word. They held eye contact with each other, but ultimately, he turned around and left the bedroom. Their initially improved rtionship also became tenser now. ¡®He keeps denying what Reba said. So, did she lie?¡® Cassandra pondered in a terrible mood, her lips tightlypressed. All night, Ondo didn¡¯t return to the bedroom but didn¡¯t leave Dustmeadow Mansion either. Cassandra knew that because she didn¡¯t hear the sound of a car. Just like that, neither of them gave in to each other. When Cassandra went downstairs the next morning, Ondo had already entered the car to head to work. On the way there, Taylor nced at Ondo, who looked impassive and had been silent in the backseat, through the rearview mirror several times as though he was hesitating to say something. As time went on, Ondo finally noticed it. He asked tly, ¡°What is it?¡± Taylor contemted and still decided to report truthfully. ¡°Mr. Quinn, something happened to Mrs. Quinn¡¯spany. A smear campaign is ongoing on local forums, and it¡¯s a pretty big deal. If it isn¡¯t resolved properly, thepany may be dissolved.¡± Ondo frowned slightly, still looking apathetic. ¡°Okay.¡± Taylor revealed all the details he knew, then queried, ¡°Should I get in touch with Hawley Real Estate?¡± Ondo said nothing,pressing his thin lips in silence. He recalled how Cassandra said she had called him yesterday and wondered if this was what she wanted to tell him. Her anxious, aggrieved, and dejected expression shed in his mind, making him feel gloomy. He instructed tly, ¡°Turn the car around. We¡¯ll go straight to Hawley Real Estate 1/3 Chapter 24 instead.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Taylor immediately turned the car around, floored the gas, and drove toward Hawley Real Estate¡¯s office. Meanwhile, Cassandra had just arrived at her workce and hadn¡¯t gotten to her office yet. Michael had called her several times when she just arrived downstairs, but she didn¡¯t answer, as she was in a bad mood and knew why exactly he was calling. She nned to talk face¨Cto¨Cface with him later. At the sight of her, Michael immediately walked over and studied her inquisitively. ¡°Cassie, did you ask Ondo to help with our problems?¡± At once, Cassandra was reminded of that phone call and argument with Ondost night. She forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to. Let¡¯s settle this on our own. If worsees to worst, we still have a trump card.¡± Michael¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Cassandra as his gentle face briefly stiffened imperceptibly. ¡°Hawley Real Estate just called to apologize, and the partnership will continue. Andrew¡¯s advertisingpany has been officially charged after it was suspected of false usation and found to be involved in multiple cases of that.¡± Cassandra was momentarily stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Hawley Real Estate said that?¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm. I called you right after I got the call,¡± he said. ¡°Did they reveal anything else?¡± she probed. Michael shook his head. This totally shocked Cassandra, for she indeed did not tell Ondo about this, nor did she have the chance to. ¡®Did he do this? I doubt so. After all, how could he have time to pay attention to my affairs? He only cares about Reba, she brooded. Cassandra said indifferently, ¡°Since it has been resolved, we¡¯ll continue this partnership, then.¡± ¡°Cassie, did you really not ask for his help?¡± asked Michael. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± she replied. Michael aiant prove uten to short¨Cchange yourself.¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Cassandra returned to her office but still didn¡¯t understand who could¡¯ve done this. After all, no one except Ondo had the ability to influence Hawley Real Estate¡¯s decision, but she didn¡¯t believe it was him. While she ruminated, her phone rang. It was Ondo calling. After she answered the call with pursed lips, his low voice rang out. ¡°Cassandra, why didn¡¯t you tell me upfront about your troubles? Didn¡¯t I say you could tell me if you need anything? Has Hawley Real Estate contacted you yet?¡± Only at this moment did Cassandra realize he was truly the one who did it. In reality, she was in a dilemma. She both wanted and didn¡¯t want it to be him. But regardless, she had to thank him. ¡°Thank you, Ondo.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°We¡¯re married. No need to be so polite,¡± he said. Ondo was as gentle as ever, but the word ¡°married¡± was soon going to be irrelevant to them. Cassandra clutched her chest, finding it so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if she would run out of air in the next second. His gentle voice continued reverberating. ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you or hide anything from youst night. I did simply apany Reba to buy clothes. What I promised you will not be broken. Cassandra, you can trust me, all right?¡± SEND Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°What does he mean by that? Is he exining to me? But we¡¯re about to divorce. Why does he still do these things that could make me misunderstand?¡® ruminated Cassandra, who genuinely couldn¡¯t understand what Ondo was thinking. Nevertheless, in the face of his gentleness, she wavered. A love thatsted for ten years couldn¡¯t just be gone in the blink of an eye as one wished. Even if she could endure the pain and suppress her feelings, those tender moments would still affect her. Cassandra held her breath, tears welling in her eyes. She refused to let herself be affected. ¡°Why are you telling me these?¡± she asked calmly. Ondo chuckled. ¡°Why do you think? If I don¡¯t exin to you, I probably won¡¯t be able to enter the bedroom tonight again, and the housekeepers are likely gonnaugh at my predicament. So, Mrs. Quinn, can you trust me now?¡± ¡®Why has it be my fault?¡® she thought. Cassandra¡¯s tone was indifferent as she said, ¡°You left by yourself. I didn¡¯t kick you out.¡± ¡°What else was I supposed to do? Stay and continue quarreling with you?¡± he countered. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to quarrel. You were the one-¡± she started. He interrupted, ¡°Okay, this matter is over. Let¡¯s never bring it up again, all right?¡± Since Ondo had said so, there was nothing else Cassandra could say. Ondo added, ¡°Shall we visit Grandpa this afternoon? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Cassandra pursed her lips lightly. ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cassandra looked dazed, pondering, ¡®What should I do with you, Ondo? Why are you still treating me the same even though we¡¯re going to get divorced?¡® Ondo still didn¡¯t love her; she would rather he be crueler so that she could give up on him entirely. Meanwhile, Ondo went to the hospital. Reba would be discharged tomorrow, so he was here to help her deal with the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. 10:28 Tue, 23 Apr u M G Chapter 25 paperwork. After that was done, he returned to the ward and saw that Reba¡¯s manager, Sophia Kemble, was also present. Reba was a singer. Because of Ondo and her knowledge of marketing, she thrived in the industry and had her representative work. However, due to being unconscious. for a year from the ident, she had virtually be non¨Crelevant in the entertainment circle now. Only a group of her old fans were still awaiting her return. Seeing Ondo¡¯s arrival, Reba hurriedly smiled. ¡°Landy, you¡¯re here. Please give me some advice. Should I continue my career as a singer in my current state?¡± Ondo was expressionless as he answered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you fully recover. Now, I have something to ask you.¡± Sensing his apathy, Reba quickly told Sophia to leave first and asked softly when only the two of them were left in the ward, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Landy? Is this a when health? Is something wrong?¡± Her eyes were full of worry and panic. my Reba¡¯s clear, bronzed face was particrly wan and weak because of her frail body. People would instinctively feel sorry for her, especially with how she looked while teary¨Ceyed. Ondo frowned slightly. ¡°Cassandra called mest night, and you answered it, right?¡± Reba froze briefly, thenprehended that it was about yesterday¡¯s phone call. Rebapressed her lips, looking aggrieved and regretful. ¡°Did Cassandra say something to you? Sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have answered your phone without permission. I just thought that she wasn¡¯t an outsider, so-¡± ¡°Reba, it¡¯s not about what Cassandra said to me but what you said to her,¡± he said. Reba lowered her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Landy. I was too impulsive. I¡¯m really insecure because Cassandra has been with you for a year. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with her. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad, all right?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look great, and his gaze was distant. He said coldly, ¡°Cassandra and I haven¡¯t divorced yet. We are still married. I thought you knew and also understood that we won¡¯t get along like a divorced couple right now.¡± Reba nodded remorsefully and promised that she would never do it again. Chapter 25 Yet, Ondo was still angry. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m going back to work. I¡¯lle pick you up when you get discharged tomorrow.¡± Coldness flickered across Reba¡¯s face as she watched his retreating figure, and her expression also turned vaguely stony. ***** In the evening, Ondo drove to pick up Cassandra from work, and then they went to the hospital. Peter was still unconscious, but his condition was normal and stable. Gabri was inwardly overjoyed to see theme together. ¡°Rest assured; Peter¡¯s fine. If you two really worry about him, you should have a baby as soon as possible. As long as he bes a great¨C grandfather, he will surely get better.¡± Cassandra smiled stiffly, saying nothing. Ondo, too, furrowed his brow. ¡°Mom, why are you saying this out of nowhere?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®out of nowhere¡°? You¡¯ve been married for a year. It only took me two months to get pregnant with you back then. If a man can¡¯t get his wife pregnant¡­ Tsk, tsk. What do you think others will think about you?¡± Gabri noted meaningfully. Cassandra dropped her head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, trying to keep herself out of this. Frederick also cleared his throat, feeling a little embarrassed. Ondo was the most helpless out of all of them. His facepletely darkened, and he looked even more indifferent and speechless. Yet, Gabri pretended not to notice and turned to Cassandra. ¡°Cassie, be frank with me. Is there something wrong with Ondo¡¯s body, which is why you¡¯re still not. pregnant yet?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cassandra was stunned. What was she supposed to say? Not knowing what to do, she could only purse her lips and look at Ondo. Thetter seemed to have sensed her asking for help, but he did not intend to help her. He just said nonchntly, ¡°Cassie, Mom is asking you. You should rify it for me or I¡¯ll be misunderstood.¡± His deep gaze fell upon her. There seemed to be a glint of joy in his eyes. What did Ondo mean by that? He¡¯s clearly dragging me into this, she thought. Cassandra pursed her lips in embarrassment and could only reply calmly, ¡°Mom, since Grandpa Peter¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave with Ondo. We¡¯re going for a movie together.¡± Then she pulled Ondo and walked out. Gabri¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Your grandpa will wake up in joy right away if he knows you¡¯re going on a date.¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t let go of Ondo until she got in the car. He looked sideways at the woman beside him and asked in a low voice, ¡°What movie. are we going to watch?¡± ¡°I was lying to Gabri,¡± Cassandra replied indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to lie?¡± Ondo questioned.. ¡°It was a white lie. She won¡¯t me me even if she finds out,¡± exined Cassandra. ¡°A white lie?¡± Ondo stared at her. ¡°So what are you trying to imply?¡± Frowning, Cassandra realized what he meant. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to imply anything. I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t overthink. There are only two of us now. Can you tell me if there¡¯s anything wrong with my body?¡± he asked self¨Crighteously. ¡°It¡¯s your body. How would I know?¡± She quickly turned around, not wanting to keep this conversation going. Even so, Ondo made her feel like he wouldn¡¯t let her go if she didn¡¯t answer him. Chapter 20 20 Api He even reached out and turned her around, forcing her to face him. Then, he looked. into her eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. No one else knows if you don¡¯t.¡± Her cheeks flushed, and she looked away. She wondered, ¡®What does he mean? Has he not slept with Reba before?¡± Cassandra pursed her lips lightly. Her action made Ondo¡¯s gaze grow deeper. Her muffled grunt and murmur when he kissed her, and her voice when she begged for mercy appeared in his mind. His breathing also became heavier. Just then, the phone rang, and he waspletely brought back to his senses. It was Cassandra¡¯s phone. The call was from Michael. When Ondo saw the name on the screen, his expression turned extremely grim. Cassandra didn¡¯t notice it and answered the phone in front of him, ¡°Hello, Michael.¡± Her voice was as gentle as the time when she spoke to him back then. Nheless, she was like a hedgehog now, acting defensively against him. He had no idea what Michael told her, but a faint smile crept across her face. Ondo felt irritated by that sight. Not knowing what was on his mind, he said in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, since Mom thought we were going on a date, let¡¯s stay outside tonight?¡± Stunned, Cassandra looked up at Ondo. Michael¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Cassie, are you with him?¡± Cassandra hummed in a low voice. Michael questioned, ¡°You¡¯re getting a divorce. Why is he doing this?¡± Cassandra had no idea, too. ¡®Yeah, we¡¯re divorcing. Why is he always acting like nothing has happened? He¡¯s unbothered is it because he doesn¡¯t care at all?¡® she mused. Thinking of this, she felt extremely awful. She seemed to be more clear¨Cheaded and calmer. ¡°Michael, that¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s talk 10:28 Tue, 23 Apr MG Chapter 26 about the rest in thepany tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cassandra looked at Ondo. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s not a good time to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Why is it not a good time?¡± he asked. ¡°It was just an excuse. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± Her voice was soft. ¡°Cassandra, are you afraid that Michael will misunderstand something?¡± he questioned. Cassandra frowned. ¡°Why would you think so? Didn¡¯t you say not to get others involved. in our affairs?¡± Ondo stopped talking. He stepped on the elerator and drove very fast. The atmosphere was extremely silent all the way. Cassandra felt aggrieved, too. She did not say anything wrong, so she wondered why he was unhappy. Although they didn¡¯t ignore each other like the night before, everyone in Dustmeadow Mansion could sense that Ondo was in a bad mood. Naturally, Cassandra would not appease him. She had figured out it was better to endure the pain now than to suffer for a long time. She would be obsessed with him. again afterforting him. It would be better if she just remained this indifferent. The cooperation between Cassandra and Hawley Real Estate was able to go on because of Ondo. The twopanies officially signed a cooperation agreement that day. Hawley Real. Estate also exined the previous incident, ¡°Ms. Jackson, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the Jackson family and Mr. Quinn¡¯s good friend. You should¡¯ve told me earlier, and those misunderstandings wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Cassandra merely smiled faintly. Only both families and their close friends knew about her marriage with Ondo. It had been kept secret from the public. She just didn¡¯t expect Ondo to tell others they were very close friends. Although there was nothing wrong with that, she still felt a little sad. Chapter 26 After resolving the situation, Cassandra had lunch with Michael. He asked, ¡°Since you and Ondo are going to divorce, will you stay in Broburgh?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave after the divorce. You can stay and take care of thepany¡­¡± she replied.- ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll follow you everywhere. If you want to keep thepany, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to manage it. If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s close it down then,¡± suggested Michael. ¡°We have to keep it. We can¡¯t let them lose their jobs,¡± said Cassandra. Cassandra never thought that thepany would fall apart if she left. It was unfair to others. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do as you say. Have you decided on the date to file the divorce? As long as you go back and leave here, you¡¯re still the same person as you were before.¡± Michael stared at her, waiting for her reply. Cassandra replied calmly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Grandpa Peter still can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t hurt him no matter what.¡± Cassandra had been staying in thepany all day. These days, it was obvious that she had lost weight, as she had been eating very little every meal. Most of the meals were light, and she couldn¡¯t take greasy or spicy food at all. In the evening, it was Michael who sent her back to Dustmeadow Mansion. Although she had to trouble him, it wasn¡¯t safe for her to drive since she hadn¡¯t been able to concentrate welltely. The car stopped steadily in front of Dustmeadow Mansion. Cassandra was about to unbuckle her seat belt, but she had just touched it and had yet to do so. Bang! With a loud noise, a huge force hit from behind. In the car, they leaned forward and bounced back because of inertia. Fortunately, she had her seat belt buckled and was not injured, but she was frightened. Cassandra sat there in a daze, subconsciously covering her abdomen with both hands. She thought worriedly, ¡®Baby, you must be scared.¡¯ Michael noticed Cassandra¡¯s action but thought she was injured. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Cassie, are you okay?¡± 10:28 Tue, 23 Apr. 14 | Chapter 20 Cassandra took a deep breath. She was terrified, but she believed her baby would be fine. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get down and see what happened.¡± They got out of the car and saw a familiar ck car. Michael subconsciously looked at Cassandra, who was staring at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. His head hung low and his back hunched. ¡®What happened to him?¡® she wondered. Cassandra walked over and opened the car door directly. She whispered, ¡°Ondo?¡± É« Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Only then did Ondo respond and reply in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡± He sat up straight and looked at Cassandra as he asked softly, ¡°Sorry, I suddenly felt a little ufortable in my heart and didn¡¯t stop the car in time. Did I scare you?¡± With aplicated expression, Cassandra looked at him and wondered, ¡®Did he really hit the car because he couldn¡¯t stop the car in time? Not because of something else?¡® Soon, Cassandra stopped probing further. He didn¡¯t love her, so it couldn¡¯t be that he was jealous. She responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong with your heart?¡± ¡°Nothing. Probably because I¡¯ve been working intensely without taking a break. I¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡± assured Ondo. He looked slightly pale. Cassandra said, ¡°Then go in and have a rest.¡± ¡°Can you help me up?¡± he requested in a low voice, looking at her with expectation. His gaze was so gentle that she could not say a word. Cassandra was stunned. Before she could say anything, Michael came over. ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you need help? Cassie isn¡¯t as strong as me. Let me help you.¡± Their unfathomable, deep eyes met. Neither of the two men intended to give in. If one¡¯could kill with their gaze, a war would¡¯ve already begun at the moment. Ondo didn¡¯t move as he withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Collins, thank you very much. But I¡¯m not used to having any contact with strangers, so let my wife do it.¡± Staring at Cassandra with his blue eyes, Ondo said, ¡°Cassie, help me up. Don¡¯t trouble Mr. Collins. What do you think?¡± Cassandra stared at Ondo before her. For a moment, she felt Ondo was somewhat different. She had never seen him like this before. He was quite pretentious. 1/5 10:28 Tue, 23 Apr MG Chapter 27 Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Ondo added, ¡°Cassie, it must be tiring for Mr. Collins to drive you back. It won¡¯t be nice if you keep troubling him, right? Besides, we¡¯re a couple. I should thank Mr. Collins for taking care of you. How could I trouble him?¡± ¡°Okay, let me help you.¡± Cassandra pursed her lips and replied lightly. Then she looked at Michael and said softly, ¡°Michael, you can go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now. Call me if you need anything. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow at thepany,¡± replied Michael. ¡°Well, drive safely,¡± said Cassandra. ¡°Take care, Mr. Collins,¡± said Ondo. Michael nodded before he got in the car and left. After watching Michael leave, Cassandra reached out to help Ondo out of the car. Although she was not short among thedies, she looked particrly petite in front of him. He put his hand on her shoulder as if he was holding her in his arms. They remained silent and walked into the house. Graham, who had been taking care of them all the time, eximed when he saw this.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassandra replied gently, ¡°Graham, please call a doctor. Ondo said his heart doesn¡¯t feel well, which may be caused by fatigue.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the call right away,¡± replied Graham. ¡°Graham, no need. I¡¯m fine and just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after resting.¡± Ondo stopped Graham from calling the doctor. Cassandra helped him sit on the couch and insisted, ¡°Ondo, you¡¯re feeling difort in your heart. It¡¯s not a trivial matter. Just call a doctor to check on you so that I can stop worrying, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly fine. I just need to rest for a bit. Could you take care of me? I don¡¯t want others toe close to me. His voice was low and gentle, and he fixed his eyes on her. Ondo¡¯s action had left Cassandra confused. 10:28 ¨C Tue, 23 Apr 14MG Chapter 27 She didn¡¯t know if she should feel happy or uneasy. She was happy because he didn¡¯t regard her as someone else, but she felt uneasy because she was worried that she would fall for him again. In the end, Cassandra didn¡¯t call the doctor and apanied him upstairs to his bedroom. Then she made some oatmeal and watched him finish it. She had to admit that he always looked outstanding and handsome. Even his gesture. when he was having the oatmeal looked graceful. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Back then, Cassandra was also attracted by his looks at first sight. Thinking of the past, she could not help but smile. She suddenly grew curious and looked at Ondo. ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡± ¡°Yes. Your grandpa took you to the Quinn manor and said he would marry you to me,¡± replied Ondo. Ondo¡¯s face was slightly pale probably because he was unwell, but he still looked charming. Following his deep voice, the scene of that day also came to mind. Before that, he had already known about the marriage of convenience with the Jackson family, and it was something that he could not refuse. He was resentful, of course. However, after seeing her, he felt that it seemed possible to live with her. Ondo didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t the first time they had met. Cassandra had already met him before she left the Jackson residence and went to the countryside. It was the encounter that led to such an unforgettable event in her life. He remembered nothing about that. Looking down, she smiled bitterly. She was clearly aware that he only had Reba on his mind from beginning to end, so why would he have his eyes on someone else? She was certainly a good example. After falling in love with him, she could no longer love someone else. Chapter 27 Cassandra gathered her thoughts before she asked, ¡°Ondo, have you ever regretted this marriage?¡± ¡°Why did you ask that?¡± He frowned. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our marriage, you would¡¯ve married Ms. Spencer by now, right?¡± She kept her head down. Furrowing his brows, Ondo looked somewhat annoyed. ¡°There¡¯re many things that we can¡¯t predict. Everything is bound to happen.¡± Cassandra said, ¡°If you had the choice, would you still marry me?¡± ¡°What about you? Would you?¡± he questioned. ¡°Me?¡± asked Cassandra. ¡°Would you?¡± he repeated.. Cassandra smiled faintly. If she had the right to make every decision, she would have two choices. One was not to miss the chance when she first met him, and the other was that she would rather not get married if she had known the marriage would turn out like this She wouldn¡¯t tell Ondo her thoughts, though. She would never tell Ondo how much she loved him. She merely said indifferently, ¡°Maybe yes, or maybe no. Ondo frowned, his eyes reflecting an inexplicable dissatisfaction. ¡°Maybe? What do you mean? Just give an exact answer.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± she asked rhetorically. She was the one who started this topic. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it, and I know there¡¯ll never be such a possibility. So for me, everything that¡¯s happening now is fated. Since it¡¯s already happened, is there a need for us to look into other possibilities?¡± he replied. ¡°Yeah, since it¡¯s already happened, we¡¯d better not think about it anymore,¡® she thought. After waiting for Ondo to finish the oatmeal and rest for a while, Cassandra finally went to turn on the water tap. ¡°Take a shower. You need to see a doctor if you still feel unwell, okay?¡± ¡°All right.¡± He was obedient and cooperative. Tue, 23 Apr Chapter 27 However, when Cassandra was about to go out of the bathroom, he grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Take a shower first. I¡¯ll go get changed,¡± replied Cassandra. Actually, she was slightly tired and worried about the baby. She wanted to call her friend to have some ideas about her situation. Ondo asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you help me?¡± Cassandra was dumbfounded. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Ondo spoke grandiosely, but Cassandra couldn¡¯t help blushing. Even though they had seen each other¡¯s bodies, it still felt awkward when he asked directly for her help. with the shower. She withdrew her hand forcefully and lowered her head, wanting to quickly flee the scene. ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m going downstairs to have someone wash the bowl.¡± Ondo, however, refused to release his grip. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Cassandra, are you shy?¡± Cassandra naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. She looked up and met his gaze before she asked earnestly, ¡°Do you really need me to help?¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Ondo remarked. ¡°Okay, then,¡± said Cassandra as she turned to face him and began unbuttoning his shirt. Her cold fingernails touched his skin inadvertently. The original nd atmosphere was tinged with a strange feeling. Ondo stood there stiffly. Cassandra looked ahead, and her expression remained unchanged. It wasn¡¯t until she finished unbuttoning the shirt that he abruptly reached out to stop her. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do this myself. You can go out.¡± Cassandra hesitated for a moment before withdrawing her hand. Then she walked out of the bathroom. In fact, she knew Ondo¡¯s habits and what tricks would make him submit. After leaving the bathroom, she raised her hand and patted her face. Then she came back to her senses and went downstairs. After handing the housekeeper the bowl, she walked out of the living room and made a phone call. The call was answered, and a female voice came from the other end. ¡°Cassandra? Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something about the baby,¡± Cassandra briefly exined her situation and then asked, ¡°Will there be any issues?¡± 1/6 Chapter 28 If you¡¯re worried,e to the hospital in the next few days, and I¡¯ll do an examination If you¡¯ve decided to keep the baby, you¡¯ll also need a proper prenatal check¨Cup,¡± that person suggested. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know after I arrange my schedule. Please make the arrangement for me. As I mentioned before, I don¡¯t want anyone to know for now,¡± Cassandra reminded. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. That person assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Thanks for your help,¡± said Cassandra. ¡°Why are you being so polite to me? Let¡¯s talk about the rest when we meet,¡± said the other person. ¡°Yeah, sure. Goodbye. Cassandra hung up the phone and deleted the call history before heading upstairs. Ondo had done showering, and Cassandra handed him a ss of warm water. ¡°Drink more water and rest early. Stop looking at anything rted to work tonight, okay?¡± He stared at her. It felt like they were back to the time before they brought up the divorce. She had always been patient and attentive and would never get tired of taking care of him. Suddenly, an incredulous thought appeared in his mind. Ondo¡¯s gaze grew deeper. It was as unfathomable as the deep pool. ***** It waste at night, and the bedroom was shrouded in silence. The two, who were fast asleep, were awakened abruptly by a ringtoneing from Ondo¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Landy, can youe over? Someone knocked on the door just now, and I¡¯m terrified. Could it be those who harmed me know that I¡¯ve regained consciousness? Are they going to kill me?¡± Reba¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally clear in the quiet bedroom. Cassandra also opened her eyes. Ondo had already got up and was about to get out of bed. Cassandra asked, ¡°Are you going to the hospital?¡± 10:29 Tue, 23 Apr MC Chapter 28 He turned and looked at her on the bed without replying. Instead, he said to Reba, ¡°Where¡¯s your care assistant? Have the care assistant keep youpany, okay?¡± ¡°Landy, I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll do the same thing as they did to me a year ago. I truly feel that they¡¯re watching me. I-¡± Reba eximed. ¡°Reba? Reba?¡± The call disconnected, and Ondo¡¯s expression grew solemn. He looked at Cassandra and said indifferently, ¡°Reba¡¯s got into trouble. I need to go to the hospital now. You can go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Do you have to go, Ondo? Didn¡¯t you say your heart doesn¡¯t feel well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest properly. What are you doing now?¡± Cassandra spoke extremely fast, wearing an apathetic expression. Ondo, however, was already getting dressed. ¡°There might be someone monitoring Reba at the hospital. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her again, so I have to go.¡± ¡°You must go, right?¡± Cassandra asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ondo¡¯s response was resolute. Cassandra merely looked at him nonchntly without a hint of emotion in her gaze. ¡°All right, drive safely. I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t even spare him another nce. Shey down again and covered herself with the quilt before closing her eyes. Her nonchnt attitude made Ondo frown. An inexplicable confusion crept up within him like a chill. He didn¡¯t delve deeper but walked out of the bedroom after getting changed. When she heard the sound of the door closing, Cassandra opened her eyes instantly. Coldness filled her eyes, and her heart turned icy as though it had been soaked in cold. water. Just because Reba told him that she¡¯s afraid, he doesn¡¯t care that he isn¡¯t feeling well. What should I be expecting then? I¡¯ve failed miserably,¡¯ Cassandra thought. His brief gentleness wasn¡¯t a sign that he was still longing for her. It was simply because she was still Ondo¡¯s wife, the Quinn family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw at that moment. There was no other reason, Cassandra reassured herself repeatedly, her hand on her lower abdomen. She felt sorry 10:29 Tue, 23 Apr. M Chapter 28 yet guilty. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, but I swear I¡¯ll love you with all my might.¡± ***** The next morning, Cassandra went downstairs and was surprised to find Ondo having breakfast in the dining room. Cassandra was a bit surprised and thought, ¡®When did he return? Did he return just for breakfast?¡± However, she didn¡¯t ask him but walked over, sat on her seat, and started eating breakfast. The breakfast included oatmeal, sd, toast, baguette, and hard¨Cboiled eggs. She avoided eating most of them, but she felt ufortable because of the slightly nd taste. Enduring the difort, she quickly finished the oatmeal and prepared to leave. However, Ondo asked, ¡°Why are you eating so fast? Have an egg and some of these pastries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not eating anymore,¡± she replied casually and was ready to leave. ¡°Cassandra, are you angry?¡± he asked in a deep voice as he stared at her. She was slightly taken aback and simply replied, ¡°Of course not. Why would you ask that?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry, just sit down and eat more. I¡¯ll send you to thepanyter,¡± Ondo said. Ondo seemed firm. He already picked up the fork and ced the food on her te. He even peeled the egg before he handed it to her. Cassandra didn¡¯t reach out her hands, but he continued to hand her the food. Thissted more than ten seconds until she reluctantly took them. Cassandra was almost forcing herself to swallow the food. Before she could finish her breakfast, she already went to the bathroom and threw up. She even vomited the oatmeal she had before. Ondo noticed her pale face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look unwell these days.¡± 0:29 Tue, 23 Apr W Chapter 98 yet guilty. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, but I swear I¡¯ll love you with all my might.¡± ****** The next morning, Cassandra went downstairs and was surprised to find Ondo having breakfast in the dining room. Cassandra was a bit surprised and thought, ¡®When did he return? Did he return just for breakfast? However, she didn¡¯t ask him but walked over, sat on her scat, and started eating breakfast. The breakfast included oatmeal, sd, toast, baguette, and hard¨Cboiled eggs. She avoided eating most of them, but she felt ufortable because of the slightly nd taste. Enduring the difort, she quickly finished the oatmeal and prepared to leave. However, Ondo asked, ¡°Why are you eating so fast? Have an egg and some of these pastries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not eating anymore,¡± she replied casually and was ready to leave. ¡°Cassandra, are you angry?¡± he asked in a deep voice as he stared at her. She was slightly taken aback and simply replied, ¡°Of course not. Why would you ask that?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry, just sit down and eat more. I¡¯ll send you to thepanyter,¡± Ondo said. Ondo seemed firm. He already picked up the fork and ced the food on her te. He even peeled the egg before he handed it to her. Cassandra didn¡¯t reach out her hands, but he continued to hand her the food. Thissted more than ten seconds until she reluctantly took them. Cassandra was almost forcing herself to swallow the food. Before she could finish her breakfast, she already went to the bathroom and threw up. She even vomited the oatmeal she had before. Ondo noticed her pale face and asked, ¡°Whats wrong with you? You look unwell these days.¡± Chapter 28 Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°Nothing, just tired. I¡¯ll be fine after a good rest. Although he wasn¡¯t entirely convinced, he didn¡¯t question further. Later, they both reached thepany and started their busy day at work. At noon, Cassandra wrapped up work early and headed to the hospital. Peter still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness. It had been two days. Cassandra was genuinely concerned. Despite the doctor¡¯s reassurance, she was worried that Peter was still unconscious. However, Gabri offered a different perspective, saying, ¡°Cassie, let me be honest with you. Peter¡¯s afraid that you¡¯re divorcing Ondo. If you and Ondo can live happily together, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± Cassandra could only bite her lip in silence. She couldn¡¯t provide an answer to that. Gabri sensed Cassandra¡¯s hesitation and changed the subject with a smile. ¡°Cassie, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? Why don¡¯t we grab a meal together?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassandra nodded. Gabri continued, ¡°Give Ondo a call to join us. He probably has nothing much to do at the moment and can be our driver.¡± She gestured for Cassandra to call Ondo, and Cassandra could only do as told because of her situation. After the call connected, Cassandra asked, ¡°Ondo, Mom suggested having lunch together. Can you pick us up from the hospital?¡± ¡°Now? I¡¯m busy currently. Why don¡¯t you go with Mom?¡± His voice was low. Cassandra told Gabri, and thetter didn¡¯t press further. Only then did she reply, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, enjoy your meal with Mom,¡± said Ondo. Just as Ondo finished speaking, a sharp female voice gradually sounded. ¡°Landy, shall we go for steak?¡± Cassandra heard it clearly. It was Reba. She narrowed her eyes and ended the call before Ondo could respond. Her face stiffened. Gabri asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 28 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Cassandra shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go cat. He¡¯s busy.¡± A trace of indiff¨¦rence appeared on her face. ¡°Why would he have dinner with me? He only wants to be with his sweetheart, Reba. Who am I to him?¡® she thought. ¡°Ha!¡± Cassandraughed at herself and felt inferior. ¡®Ondo is so determined that he does not love me. Why should I hold on?¡® she thought. Gabri was the one who booked the restaurant. It was a high¨Cend restaurant not far from the hospital and also an established store in Broburgh for many years. They picked their table and ordered three dishes and a soup. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was the first time they had dinner together alone, but there was no awkwardness. because Gabri was a very gentle and chatty person. She asked Cassandra, ¡°How¡¯s work in the office? You can approach Ondo if you need. help. If you find it hard to ask him,e to me or Peter. We are on your side,¡± Gabri said. Cassandra smiled and thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Gabri. It¡¯s fine now. Ondo helped me out with some issues a few days ago.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gabri was a little surprised. Cassandra nodded and said yes, Gabri added, ¡°It seems that he is not altogether incorrigible.¡± Cassandra was slightly stunned, but Gabri just smiled. At this moment, the food was served. The two of them were eating and chatting, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The mealsted for more than an hour. Both of them insisted on paying, but Cassandra. finally got to pay the bill. Cassandra said, ¡°Gabri, it is only right that I pay because I am younger. And because I treated you, it gave me the motivation to continue earning money.¡± 1/5 Chapter 29 Actually, what she wanted to say was that she feared that it might be thest time she was treating her to a meal. Gabri never mistreated her and had been really caring toward her. That was why she wanted to do her part to care for her. Gabri naturally did not refuse anymore after hearing what she said. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let my daughter¨Cinw treat me. But you have to treat me to meals more often in the future. I want to enjoy the benefits of being a mother¨Cinw.¡± Cassandra smiled and said nothing, for she did not know if there would be a chance. After paying the bill, Cassandra took Gabri¡¯s hand and was about to walk out. At this moment, a gentle and sweet female voice suddenly came from behind them, saying, ¡°Landy, you are so sweet. You actually remember what I like to eat.¡± Cassandra and Gabri both recognized the voice. They turned back and saw not only the woman who spoke but also saw the man beside her. This was how the four of them bumped into each other. Cassandra¡¯s face froze a little, but she was emotionless because she was already numb. Ondo was a little surprised, but he regained hisposure in an instant and said, ¡°Mom, why are you here with Cassandra?¡± ¡°Why? Did you reserve the whole ce that I have no right toe?¡± Gabri¡¯s tone was not courteous, and her gaze became fierce. ¡°Mrs. Quinn, long time no see. How are you? I should have visited you at home earlier. But Landy was worried about my health, so we put it off until now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Reba lowered her head and spoke in a voice so gentle that no one could find fault with her. However, Gabri did not show respect and asked indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to the house. The Quinn family doesn¡¯t meet just anyone. By the way, Ms. Spencer, do you know the man next to you is already married?¡± ¡°Mrs. Quinn, I¡­¡± Reba said. Reba did not know how to react and looked at Ondo, who was beside her, instinctively. However, Gabri did not give her a chance to seek help. Chapter 29 Gabri was indeed gentle and never arrogant and domineering, but every word she said in her gentle voice could make someone really embarrassed. Gabri said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer, Ms. Spencer? Is there something you can¡¯t tell? Or did you already know that he has a wife but you still want to cling on to him? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re being indecent. If this gets out, it might tarnish your reputation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Reba lowered her head and did not know what to say because Gabri was so sharp. If it were not for her words, no one would have known Gabri was questioning her. Reba pursed her lips tightly, tugged Ondo¡¯s clothes while feeling aggravated, and said in a low voice, ¡°Landy, Mrs. Quinn is right. It is my fault.¡± Ondo frowned and looked at Gabri, saying, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home. Reba is still recovering; she should not be too worked up. Please don¡¯t be like that.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Gabri was so angry that she pulled Cassandra to her side. ¡°Who is this? Tell me, who is Cassie to you?¡± Cassandra did not respond the whole time, but she was stunned when she got pulled over. She thought, ¡®Did my mother¨Cinw have to be so direct?¡® She met Ondo¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze. She did not know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that he was ming her. ¡®Should I not be here? Or did I put Reba in a tough spot?¡® she thought. There was no interaction between the two. Gabri said, ¡°Ondo, don¡¯t forget that your Grandpa is still in the hospital. If you dare to mistreat Cassie, don¡¯te back to the Quinn manor.¡± Ondo did not know what to do with his mother. He knew that she was not as gentle as she seemed but was actually very domineering. Gabri added, ¡°So, have you thought about my question? Who is Cassie to you?¡± Ondo looked gloomy and did not speak for a long time. No one could guess what he was thinking at all. Seeing this, Reba said softly, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, please don¡¯t force Landy. If you are angry Chapter 29 because of me, I will apologize to you. It¡¯s all my fault, I¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Spencer, I¡¯m talking to my son. As an outsider and a bystander, don¡¯t interrupt me. Understand?¡± Reba¡¯s face stiffened, and she was so humiliated she could not say a word. Gabri was satisfied and continued to ask, ¡°Ondo, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± ¡°Cassandra is my wife. Are you satisfied with that answer now?¡± Ondo answered. He seemed helpless and had no expression on his face. No one could tell what was going through his mind. His answer shocked Cassandra, hurt Reba, and made Gabri especially happy. Gabri looked at Reba with a smile and said faintly, ¡°Ms. Spencer, did you hear what he said? So, a girl who has self¨Crespect should not throw herself at a married man. This is such a shameless thing, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Reba pursed her lips tightly with tears rolling from her eyes. She had to echo Gabri¡¯s words and said, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, you are right.¡± ¡°Now that you understand, I don¡¯t have to say more.¡± She nced at Reba coldly, then looked at Ondo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send Cassie and I home.¡± Ondo did not move but said, ¡°Mom, you guys go ahead. Reba hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I have to send her back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Ms. Spencer won¡¯t mind it, and she would not get close to a married man. Ms. Spencer, don¡¯t you think what I said is correct?¡± Gabri said. ¡°Mrs. Quinn is right. Landy, don¡¯t bother about me. You should send Mrs. Quinn and Cassandra off,¡± Reba whispered to Ondo. However, she looked at Ondo with expectations in her eyes, feeling sad and wronged. Their hands were tied and could not go against her when facing Gabri. After saying that and before Ondo could answer, she suddenly lost her bnce and leaned to one side. Ondo swiftly held out his hand to hold her. Then, she fell into his arms. Cassandra¡¯s eyes widened, and so did Gabri¡¯s. Cassandra did not expect them to be so intimate in public. She did not know how to 10:29: Tue, 23 Apr ¡ö MG Chapter 29 describe her feelings at the moment. The pain in her heart was so intense that she could not breathe. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Gabri, let¡¯s go.¡± After saving that, she turned around. Gabri red at Reba and Ondo angrily. She pointed to Ondo and said coldly, ¡°You are really a piece of work.¡± Then, she hurriedly ran after her. Ondo¡¯s eyes trailed after Cassandra. Reba, who was leaning against him, also nced at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Landy, is Cassandra angry?¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Ondo didn¡¯t answer the question, but his expression grew cold. He said with narrowed eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift back to the hospital, Reba.¡± ¡°Are you angry, Landy? Are you upset that Cassandra got mad? You can tell me the truth. i won¡¯t me you, and I know there¡¯s no changing whatever you and Cassandra have done during your one year of marriage. If you told me now that you loved her, I would leave and never pester you.¡± Reba was getting emotionally overwhelmed as she fixed her gaze on Ondo, waiting for an answer. Ondo regarded her impassively and asked mildly, ¡°What are you worried about, Reba? Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯d divorce Cassandra and marry you? You¡¯re not hoping that I¡¯d fall in love with her and cut ties with you instead, are you? If that¡¯s what you want, I could always give it a try, how about it?¡± ¡°No, Landy, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Reba clutched Ondo¡¯s hand with urgency. ¡°I¡¯m just scared that you¡¯d abandon me. Can¡¯t you hurry up and divorce Cassandra already? I¡¯m really scared¡­¡± ¡°When did you get so insecure, Reba?¡± Ondo looked down at the once¨Cconfident woman in front of him. She had be such an anxious wreck that he could hardly recognize her anymore. Meanwhile, in the parking lot, Cassandra and Gabri got into the car. Gabri looked at the former apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way Ondo behaved, Cassie. He waspletely in the wrong. I¡¯ll make him go back to the Quinn manor tonight and give him a good talking¨Cto. In the meantime, don¡¯t bottle up your feelings and tell me any concerns you have, okay?¡± Cassandra merely shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gabri, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll drop you off at the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gabri was still worried, but she did not know what else she could say in this. situation. Objectively speaking, Ondo waspletely in the wrong to have done something like this. She had caught him in the act this time, but she was sure there were others where he got up to this in secret. Cassandra¡¯s reaction had told Gabri everything she needed to know. She could only imagine just how much hurt Cassandra had been put through. Although Ondo was Gabri¡¯s son, she, as a woman, would not condone his unreasonable behavior. After pulling up at the hospital, Cassandra said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going in, Gabri. I¡¯ll leave it to you and Frederick to take care of Grandpa Peter. If anything happens, please let me 1/4 10:29 Tue 23 Apr. MG Chapter 30 know immediately.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gabri replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and drive safe.¡± ¡°I will. Gabri¡­ Before Cassandra could get her words out, her stomach churned and she retched. No vomiting ensued, but her face was drained of color as she muttered without looking at Gabri, ¡°Go in, Gabri.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Gabri stayed in ce and pressed worriedly, ¡°Cassie, are you okay? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°My stomach¡¯s been feeling funny these days, but I¡¯ve seen the doctor. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Cassandra reassured hurriedly, cutting off anything Gabri might have said in response. Without thinking much about this, Gabri simply epted Cassandra¡¯s exnation and told thetter to take care of herself before walking into the hospital. It was only after Gabri was out of carshot that Cassandra let out a breath of relief. She thought, Thank goodness she didn¡¯t catch on.¡± In the ward, Gabri tossed her purse somewhere and said unhappily to Frederick, ¡°Do you have any idea what that unreasonable son of yours did? It¡¯s no wonder Cassie wants to divorce him!¡± Frederick, who adored and spoiled Gabri, gave her a gentle look as he poured her a ss of water. ¡°Tell me all about it.¡± Gabri did just that without leaving any details behind. When Frederick had heard the whole story, he grew somber and bit out icily, ¡°That boy thinks he¡¯s a big man now, huh? Tell him to go back to the Quinn manor tonight.¡± Gabri quickly made the call, muttering under her breath, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he gets it from. No one in our family would behave this way! You don¡¯t think we brought home. the wrong baby from the hospital back then, do you?¡± Frederick frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± At that moment, the call was put through and Gabri snapped, ¡°Ondo, we¡¯re having a family meeting tonight at the Quinn manor. You¡¯d better show up or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ondo said on the other line ¡°What? Not going to listen to your own mother anymore?¡± Frederick took the phone and immediately cut Ondo off, warning, ¡°You¡¯d better stay in line, kid. Don¡¯t forget 10:29 Tue 23 ADE UM G Chapter 30 who you are and what you¡¯re representing now. Everything you do no longer concerns yourself, but the entire Quinn family and Quinn Group. More importantly, your grandfather¡¯s pride and dignity are at stake here!¡± Ondo said sullenly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to Mom. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Still denying, are we? Do you want me to meet that woman myself?¡± Frederick threatened. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go back to the manor tonight,¡± Ondo conceded. He had only just said this when his father hung up, leaving him exasperated and frowning. Seeing this, Reba probed gently, ¡°What is it, Landy?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± he answered glumly. ¡°Are your parents angry with you because of me?¡± she asked. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about this,¡± Ondo said without much feeling. Reba was not reassured. She had only just returned to the ward with Ondo when she saw how grim he looked. Growing uneasy, she pressed, ¡°What will we do if your parents won¡¯t let us get married after you divorce Cassandra?¡± Ondo looked at Reba with narrowed eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that this isn¡¯t something you should worry about? Seeing as your manager¡¯s here, I¡¯ll leave you guys to talk. See you.¡± Reba did not stop him and simply nodded in response. When he had left the room, Reba¡¯s face darkened. Sophia, her manager, asked, ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly obliging, Reba. You weren¡¯t like this with him before.¡± ¡®Before?¡® Reba pondered on this. She used to be demanding, often making Ondo.promise or give in to her whims. But things were different now. Reba said, ¡°Ondo and I haven¡¯t spent time with each other for over a year, Sophia.. Now that he¡¯s finally agreed to divorce Cassandra and marry me, it¡¯s myst chance to work things out with him. I know I can¡¯t let him have his way all the time, but what else can I do?¡± ¡°Men are simple creatures, Sophia drawled. ¡°All you have to do is be your alluring, confident self.¡± 344 10:29: Tue, 23 Apr u M CO Chapter 30 Reba¡¯s eyes lit up with hope when she heard this. It was nighttime, and Ondo returned to the Quinn manor as promised. Naturally, he was berated, and Frederick even pointed at him while snapping, ¡°Our family owes Cassie¡¯s grandfather for saving your grandpa¡¯s life. If it weren¡¯t for him, you and I wouldn¡¯t even be where we are right now. Your mother and I are grateful to Cassie, and you have no right hurting her!¡± Ondo had grown tired of hearing this same old line. Nodding, he said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°If you really think I¡¯m right, then cut ties with Reba! Grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but if anything happens to him, are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± After leaving the Quinn manor, Ondo got into his car without saying another word. His handsome face bore a downcast expression as Frederick¡¯s words echoed in his mind, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± The more Ondo thought about it, the more sullen he became. It was 7.00 p.m. when he reached Dustmeadow Mansion. He had only just walked through the front door when Graham heard him and greeted, ¡°Wee home, Ondo. Have you had dinner? Cassie¡¯s still eating. Would you like to join her?¡± Hearing this, Ondo frowned, then hummed in response before walking toward the dining room. As soon as he walked in, he saw Cassandra sitting at the dining table and chewing her food slowly. Their eyes met, but she looked away shortly and continued eating. It was as if she did not see him at all. Ondo stared at her and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude, Cassandra?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Of course not.¡± Cassandra nced at him. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± she replied. ¡°We always have meals together. Today, you didn¡¯t even send me a message. Have you fulfilled your responsibility as a wife?¡± His words were harsh andden with dissatisfaction. Cassandra smiled helplessly. ¡°Ondo, you¡¯re willing to disregard your well¨Cbeing for Ms. Spencer. How would I know if you¡¯de back for dinner? Moreover, if I called, I can¡¯t guarantee it would be you who¡¯d answer. If it were her, why would I bother calling?¡± Cassandra was still upset about the previous night¡¯s event where he ignored his health, which she could not get over. Nevertheless, Ondo didn¡¯t see it that way. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ondo questioned, ¡°Are you mad at me because of what happened at the restaurant?¡± ¡°Are you referring to you choosing to dine with Ms. Spencer instead of joining me and Gabri, or to Ms. Spencer hugging you in front of me and Gabri?¡± Cassandra asked. She would have kept quiet if he had not brought it up, but he did. It felt like rubbing salt in her wounds, and her heart ached. Ondo narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°That was just a misunderstanding. Do you expect me not to help her after she fell to the ground?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± she responded. ¡°But isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± he refuted. ¡°Ondo, since I¡¯m such a person in your heart, why bother exining to me that it was just a misunderstanding?¡± She was bing increasingly unfamiliar with him. 1/5 INSTALL YoYo Chapter 31 Their conversation made the atmosphere tense. Just then, Graham brought Ondo¡¯s cutlery to the table. Seeing the pair conversing, he swiftly left without disturbing them. After Ondo sat down at the table, he uttered, ¡°You knew I was going to have steak with Reba, so you deliberately brought Mom along? I¡¯ve already made it clear to you that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to cause you shame as long as we were married, didn¡¯t I? Why are you being so aggressive?¡± Cassandra was speechless. She stared at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°You¡¯re implying I deliberately brought Gabri there? Ondo, you can favor Reba, but you shouldn¡¯t wrongly use me. Gabri was the one who chose to dine there. How would I know you¡¯d be there?¡± Ondo stared at her, weighing the truth of her words. ¡°When I talked to you on the phone, didn¡¯t you hear Reba saying that she wanted to eat steak?¡± he said indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re convinced it was me, so be it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to exin further. After all, it was pointless. He believed she was at fault, so there was no reason for her to argue with him. Hisck of affection for her was palpable at all times. Their marriage, seemingly full of mutual respect and harmony, almost led her to believe she was living a normal married life. Only now did she realize it was because Reba hadn¡¯t awakened yet during that period. Everything she was experiencing now represented the true state of her marriage to Ondo. Of course, she¡¯d tried countless times to salvage their marriage and hold onto Ondo. Ultimately, it was all in vain. All he cared about was Reba. He had never been interested in Cassandra since the beginning. Rather than irritate him, she reasoned that it was better to cut ties with him. Due to Ondo¡¯s doubts and misunderstandings, the dinner was far from pleasant. Cassandra had no appetite at all. She felt depressed, and her stomach was upset, which made her throw up everything she had eaten afterward. 2/5 INSTALL YoYo Chapter 31 Of course, Ondo knew nothing about it. Cassandra drove herself to the office the next morning without letting Ondo apany her. After she arrived at the office, Michael handed over the contract to her. ¡°Cassie, this is the contract that Hawley Real Estate signed with us. Would you like to have a look?¡± ¡°You handle it.¡± Cassandra shook her head. ¡°Understood.¡± Michael ced the contract down and took a seat in front of her desk, staring at Cassandra. ¡°In a couple of days, we¡¯re scheduled to meet with the person in charge from Hawley Real Estate to submit the design drawings to Quinn Group. We¡¯ll be in constant contact with Quinn Group over the next six months, so we¡¯ll inevitably run into Ondo. How do you n to handle that?¡± Cassandra was taken aback for a moment and asked, ¡°What n?¡± ¡°Divorce,¡± Michael replied. ¡°Grandpa Peter hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so the divorce will have to be postponed. As for the coboration, since we¡¯ve worked hard to secure it, it should undoubtedly continue. This partnership will bring substantial profits to thepany. Even if I¡¯m no longer in Broburgh after divorcing Ondo, the company can carry on in the industry leveraging this project,¡± Cassandra exined. Cassandra believed that regardless of the situation, she needed to leave a way out for the people in the It was her principle and bottom line. Michael¡¯s gaze was profound, his gentle demeanor carrying a hint of mystery. After some time, he said, ¡°Okay. No matter what your decision is, I¡¯ll support you.¡± S Cassandra pursed her lips, knowing Michael¡¯s intentions well. She whispered, ¡°Michael, you don¡¯t have to keep sacrificing yourself like this. I¡­¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡¯ve told you before. Everyone has their own convictions. You might think that I¡¯m sacrificing myself, but I¡¯m content with it,¡± Michael interrupted. Michael had told her a long time ago that there was no need for her to feel pressured or sorry for him because it 3/5 Cassandra fell silent, locking eyes with Michael and smiling. That day, she was busy and didn¡¯t get home until about seven in the evening. Pushing open the gates of Dustmeadow Mansion, Cassandra entered and headed to the foyer to change her shoes. At a nce, she noticed a pair of women¡¯s shoes. She narrowed her eyes slightly, a subconscious thought surfacing in her mind, but a glimmer of hope remained within her. Advancing further, she saw Reba sitting on the couch in the living room. Beside her was Ondo. Seeing that scene before her, Cassandra had mixed emotions. ¡®Is my heart aching? Maybe. But it was not a sharp pain. It¡¯s more like numbness,¡® she thought. At that moment, Graham,ing downstairs, spotted her. ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re back.¡± Cassandra hummed softly, and the two in the living room also heard the voice and turned to look. Cassandra nced at the two, telling herself inwardly, ¡®We¡¯re not divorced yet. This is still my home. If anyone should feel ufortable, it should be her, not me.¡¯ She walked past them. Graham followed behind and said, ¡°Ondo, the room has been tidied up. If Ms. Spencer needs anything else, just let me know, and I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°All right. Thank you,¡± Ondo replied softly. After that, Graham headed to the kitchen. From Graham¡¯s words, Cassandra gleaned some information. She gave Ondo a nk stare, which he returned. ¡°Reba was discharged from the hospital today and hasn¡¯t found a suitable ce to stay yet. She¡¯ll be living here temporarily,¡± Ondo exined. After he finished speaking, Reba hurriedly said, ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. You won¡¯t be unhappy, 4/5 DreameShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 5 right?¡± Hearing that, Cassandra didn¡¯t look at Reba but at Ondo. ¡°Ondo, are you saying that she¡¯s going to stay in our home?¡± Her voice was cold as she questioned him. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Ondo kept a cool demeanor, and his attractive features made Cassandra feel more distant, ¡°It¡¯s just temporary. She¡¯ll move out once she finds a suitable ce,¡± he exined. ¡°Ondo, you can try all you want to fool me, but I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t find a suitable ce for her to live with your capabilities. Or do you think that in Broburgh, only our house is the best fit for her?¡± Cassandra questioned. Ondo answered in a low voice, ¡°Cassandra, Reba was only discharged today. Even if I can arrange a ce for her, it won¡¯t be asfortable as home. Can¡¯t you be more generous and not so narrow¨Cminded?¡± ¡°Narrow¨Cminded?¡± Cassandra sneered, realizing how words could break a person¡¯s heart when devoid of Feeling like crying, she quietly inhaled deeply. She felt like her emotions were about to explode. In a cold tone, she said, ¡°Since you think this ce suits her, I¡¯ll move out then. After all, sooner or later, I¡¯ll be forced to leave. Whether it¡¯s a day sooner orter doesn¡¯t matter.¡± With that, Cassandra turned to head upstairs to pack her belongings. Seeing that, Reba hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Cassandra, can you not be angry with Ondo? I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you both. It¡¯s just that I have nowhere else to go, and because of some personal matters, Ondo is concerned about my safety, so he let me stay temporarily. Please rest assured, I¡¯ll move out as soon asAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I find a ce.¡± ¡°What are you implying, Ms. Spencer? Do you expect me to wee you as he does?¡± Cassandra asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Reba looked distressed. ¡°Then what did you mean? Are you still dissatisfied even after I decided to leave? Maybe you can tell me what I should do to satisfy you, Ms. Spencer,¡± Cassandra scoffed. She didn¡¯t know much about Reba or her personality. But even if the other party was going through a divorce, she knew that she would never move into their home while they were still together. Chapter 32 ¡®As women, why can¡¯t we show each other some respect?¡® Cassandra wondered. Cassandra¡¯s relentless questioning silenced Rebapletely. Reba¡¯s forlorn expression vividly portrayed her distress. Ondo frowned, his gaze fixed on Cassandra. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Cassandra, I never intended for Reba to stay here permanently. Even if we divorce, Dustmeadow Mansion will still belong t stop pressuring me like this?¡± Cassandra stared at Ondo in disbelief. you. Can¡¯t you They had been married for a year. She thought that he would at least be somewhat appreciative of her, even if he did not love her. However, it appeared that he felt no gratitude for her, only dissatisfaction. No matter what she said, he only saw her as being uncooperative. Cassandra felt that saying anything would be pointless. She reminded herself silently, ¡®I¡¯ve finally realized it. He only has feelings for Reba. He¡¯s willing to do anything for her. I should give up now. It¡¯s pointless. In the end, I¡¯ll be the only one who gets hurt. Our rtionship has As she calmed down, Cassandra gradually understood. Instead of clinging to the marriage out of love, it was better to cut ties with himpletely and never look back. That way, he¡¯d remain the one she once knew. Normally, there were only two of them at dinner, but starting that day, there would be three. When there were three people involved, one was destined to be redundant. Cassandra believed she was the redundant one, so she opted to remain silent. She kept silent the whole time. If she had the option, she would rather not eat. However, she was carrying a child. The child would go hungry if she didn¡¯t eat. Reba said in a gentle voice to Ondo, ¡°Ondo, try this. It tastes the same as before. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Next, Reba scooped up some chicken stew for Ondo. Ondo, who suffered from mysophobia, usually refused to allow others to serve him food. Yet, Cassandra watched as he not only felt no difort but also consumed it. O IC Chapter 32 It dawned on Cassandra that his so¨Ccalled mysophobia was merely subjective. Heartbroken, Cassandra could not help butugh self¨Cdeprecatingly. She didn¡¯t know how she made it through the night. She eventually dozed off, but she was still exhausted. The next morning, her phone rang. It was Gabri. She hurriedly answered the phone. ¡°Gabri, do you need anything?¡± ¡°Cassie, Peter is awake. He says he wants to see you. Can youe to the hospital now?¡± Gabri sounded exceptionally ted. Cassandra quickly got out of bed. Ondo was still asleep, but she had no intention of waking him up. ¡°Of course, Gabri. I¡¯ll be right there. Take care of Grandpa Peter. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Okay,¡± Gabri replied. After hanging up, Cassandra washed up hastily, changed her clothes, and rushed out. It was only seven o¡¯clock in the morning, and the entire Dustmeadow Mansion was quiet. Shortly after, she arrived at the hospital. As soon as she reached the door of the ward, she heard Peter¡¯s voiceing from inside, saying, ¡°This is so tiring. If it weren¡¯t to stop Cassie from leaving, I wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be ill and stay in the hospital.¡± Frederick responded quickly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault for not disciplining Ondo properly.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Ondo¡¯s bewitched by that woman. If he misses out on a good wife like Cassie, he¡¯s destined to remain single for life,¡± Peter said. ¡°Peter, please calm down. We¡¯ll have a good talk with Ondoter. You should rest now. Cassie will be here soon,¡± Gabri suggested. Cassandra stood outside the door, nonplussed. Chapter 32 It wasn¡¯t anger she felt, just a sense of helplessness and guilt. Despite Peter, Frederick, and Gabri¡¯s best efforts to make her stay, she and Ondo were ultimately not meant to be. Taking a deep breath, Cassandra gathered her resolve and knocked on the door before entering. The three of them quickly collected themselves when they heard the knock. Cassandra didn¡¯t expose them, merely observing Peter, who was on the bed. He looked lively and was in good spirits. That put her mind at ease. ¡°Cassie, you must be worried,¡± Peter piped up as he waved at her. Cassandra nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Peter. Please take care of yourself, or we¡¯ll all be concerned.¡± ¡°All right. As long as you and Ondo are okay, I¡¯ll be okay,¡± he responded. Cassandra only smiled faintly in response and didn¡¯t say anything, her gaze fixed on Peter. Feeling guilty, Peter quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°You¡¯re here so early. You must not have had breakfast yet, right? Go out with Gabri and have something to eat beforeing back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Peter. I¡¯m not hungry. I want to stay with you,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t you chat with Peter? Frederick and I will get you some food,¡± Gabri gently suggested, standing up. ¡°Okay. Thanks,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with us. We¡¯re all family,¡± Gabri responded with a smile, and Cassandra smiled back. After Gabri and Frederick left the ward hand in hand, Cassandra turned to Peter, putting on a serious expression, and asked, ¡°Grandpa Peter, are you lying to me?¡± Peter avoided her gaze, saying, ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m old, and my ears are failing. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Oh, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I suddenly feel dizzy?¡± While saying that, he turned away, acting like a spoilt child, avoiding eye contact with Cassandra, which made thetterugh. In truth, she found it peculiar. She was unsure of the reason behind her and Peter¡¯s unique bond. Since the death 4/5 Chapter 32 of her grandfather, Peter had taken care of her as his own. No matter what, she was his top priority. As she pondered, Cassandra felt a pang in her heart. She said softly, ¡°Grandpa Peter, please don¡¯t y these kinds of jokes again. I want you to live a long and healthy life.¡± When Peter heard that, his heart softened, and he gently patted Cassandra¡¯s hand, assuring her, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was wrong. Will you give me another chance?¡± They smiled at each other, and the problem was resolved. However, Peter uttered, ¡°Keep this to yourself. Don¡¯t tell it to Ondo, that rascal.¡± Cassandra agreed. She could tell Peter was trying to make Ondo worry about him. Later, Peter asked, ¡°Did he bully you these days?¡± ? Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Cassandra was stunned. She lowered her head and stared at the ground, subconsciously thinking about the fact that Reba was still living in Dustmeadow Mansion. However, she did not tell Peter. She just shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°No.¡± She did not want Peter to worry about her. Although Peter was hospitalized this time to manipte Ondo, she would not make any bets with his body. ¡°If he dares to bully you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Peter looked at Cassandra firmly, his eyes filled with the love of an elder. Cassandra smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I know you treat me the best.¡± She raised her hands and massaged Peter¡¯s leg. Without the slightest precaution, she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom to vomit crazily. It was probably because she had not eaten breakfast, and the smell of disinfectant in the ward was strong. There was nothing to vomit without eating. However, Cassandra felt a lot morefortable after that. She washed her face and walked out. Peter stared at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She shook her head calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa Peter. I may have caught a cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Peter did not say anything, but he looked at Cassie with cloudy yet energetic eyes. He asked, ¡°Cassie, are you hiding something from me?¡± Cassandra was stunned. She had never been a good liar, especially in front of Peter who loved her unconditionally. She pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She replied, ¡°Grandpa Peter, what are you talking about? How could I possibly keep something from you?¡± ¡°Cassie, although we don¡¯t spend much time together, I know you¡¯re a good girl. You can tell me whatever you 1/5 Chapter 33 have in mind. I will always be on your side,¡± said Peter. ¡°Grandpa Peter, I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t overthink,¡± said Cassandra. fast Cassandra¡¯s insistence kept Peter silent. He just looked at her and said after a long time, ¡°You said you¡¯re not feeling well. Let¡¯s get the doctor to take a look at you, since you¡¯re at the hospital already. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± 45 After saying that, Peter was about to make a phone call. Cassandra hurriedly stopped him with embarrassment and hesitation on her face. ¡°Grandpa Peter, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to see a doctor. Please stop asking me, okay?¡± ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± asked Peter.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cassandra fell silent. She sat on one side with her head down. Her face was a little pale and indifferent, and she enunciated word by word, ¡°Grandpa Peter, I am pregnant.¡± With Cassandra¡¯s answer, the air in the ward became quiet. Cassandra pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I found out about the baby after I decided to divorce Ondo. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡± ¡°Does he know?¡± Peter asked with a sullen face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t tell him. After all, we have decided to divorce.¡± Cassandra looked up at Peter and said, ¡°Grandpa Peter, will you promise me not to tell Ondo? I don¡¯t want to use a child to force a marriage. Neither of us will be happy that way. A child who grows up in an unhappy family will not be happy either. Grandpa Peter, I¡¯m telling you because I hope you can support me and believe me. Now that I have told you the truth, I will definitely keep the baby. But I don¡¯t want anyone to use my child to manipte something. You don¡¯t want to see such a situation too, do you?¡± Peter was silent. Cassandra felt bad to see him like this, but she had no choice. She could lie to everyone, except Peter. Even if Peter did not agree to hide her pregnancy, she would not me him. 2/5 Chapter 33 However, she still hoped that Peter would agree. Peter said in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, what did Ondo do to make you so sad that you are so determined to divorce?¡± Cassandra shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, Grandpa Peter. Don¡¯t think like that.¡± ¡°I know it even if you don¡¯t tell me. Although I am old, I¡¯m not blind.¡± Peter sighed. His eyes were dim, and his tone was heavy. ¡°If he really divorced you, he would regret it. Reba is not a simple woman. If she could be half as good as you, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped them from being together at the beginning. Forget it. He is unlucky to let go of a good wife like you, and he will regret it.¡± Peter said, ¡°Cassie, I promise you that I won¡¯t tell anyone. But you also have to promise me that you will tell me everything. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I will not allow anyone to bully you.¡± Cassandra nodded violently, tears running down her cheeks. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Peter. Thank you very much.¡± She was not a person who liked to cry, but Peter¡¯s unconditional goodwill made her lose control of her emotions. At this time, the door of the ward was opened from outside. Gabri and Frederick came back from buying breakfast. Ondo also walked in with them. He was here too. The three of them saw Cassandra sobbing with her head down and Peter¡¯s kind and loving face. Gabri was the first to ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cassandra wiped her face and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I just talked to Grandpa Peter about the past.¡± She calmly changed the subject, but Ondo¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. His face was gentle, and his deep eyes were full of curiosity. ¡®What was she crying for?¡® he wondered. Before he could think too much, Gabri had already asked Cassandra toe over and said, ¡°Cassie,e here for breakfast.¡± Cassandra stood up and walked over. When she passed by Ondo, her eyes fell on him involuntarily. They lived under the same roof, but they came to the hospital separately. 3/5 Chapter 33 Cassandraughed at herself inwardly and thought, ¡®Am I doing a bad job as a wife?¡® Cassandra sat down and had breakfast. Peter nced out of the window as if he did not see Ondo. After Frederick coughed slightly, Ondo stepped forward. Ondo asked, ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Peter red at him angrily and gave him a stern expression. Ondo said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re just getting better. Please don¡¯t get angry.¡± +5 ¡°If you want me not to be angry, just leave. I won¡¯t be angry if I don¡¯t see you.¡± Peter spoke. He looked indifferent and unhappy. Ondo was disgusted by his grandfather, and no one spoke up for him. Usually, Cassandra would help her. But today, her mouth was full with Gabri¡¯s breakfast. Gabri said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for him. Only when he suffers will he know that he is wrong.¡± Cassandra said nothing more. After breakfast, Peter said, ¡°You all go and do your work. Since he wants to apany me, then let his wish be fulfilled.¡± Cassandra looked at Peter, and Peter also looked at her, as if he was telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Cassandra apanied Frederick and Gabri out of the ward. Then, she made an excuse, saying, ¡°Frederick, Cassandra, you go back first. I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡± ¡°Okay, take care of yourself. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± After Gabri and Frederick left, Cassandra turned to the obstetrics and gynecology department in another building. Only Ondo and Peter were left in the ward. Ondo knew that Peter made him stay, as he had something to tell him. So, he sat on a chair beside the hospital bed. Before he could speak, he heard Peter¡¯s sharp voice. ¡°Did I let you sit?¡± Ondo was slightly stunned and looked at Peter. He replied, ¡°Grandpa, if you have something to say, just tell 4/5 Chapter 33 1. me. We are alone here.¡± ¡°What? You won¡¯t even listen to me now, will you? Fine. I¡¯m lying in the hospital anyway. If you want to make my blood boil, the doctor can save me,¡± said Peter. ¡°Okay, I will stand. Is this okay?¡± Ondo felt extremely helpless, but he had no choice. He could only do whatever Peter said. Ondo stood up and stared at Peter gently. Peter said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to be nice to Cassie. Since Cassie wants to stop living with you, I have no objection to your divorce. But, remember that I do it for Cassie instead of you.¡± Peter red at him with disgust in his eyes. He added, ¡°It¡¯s okay to divorce, but you have to promise me one request.¡± Knowing that Peter asked him to stay to talk about divorce, Ondo did not feel as happy as he imagined. Instead, he felt unspeakably upset. He frowned, looked at Peter indifferently, and asked, ¡°What request do you have?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there many young talents around you? Choose one and introduce him to Cassie. It doesn¡¯t matter whether his family is rich or not. The key is that he is kind, treats Cassie well, loves Cassie, and the most important thing is he is better than you,¡± said Peter. Peter spoke meticulously, without the slightest sign of anger or joke. Ondo was shocked. He asked, ¡°Grandpa, you want me to introduce a boyfriend to Cassandra?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Peter sported coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you want to divorce her, can¡¯t I n for her as a grandfather?¡± Ondo was silent. His handsome face frowned slightly, and his deep eyes were filled with coldness. After a long time, he said. Grandpa, I haven¡¯t divorced Cassandra yet.¡± ¡°Of course, I know you haven¡¯t divorced yet. So I hope you can find a good partner for Cassic before the divorce. That way, people will know that you¡¯re not the only option for Cassie. Peter spoke mercilessly and looked at Ondo with increasing disgust, Ondo asked, ¡®Docs Cassandra know about this?¡± ¡°Does it matter? Cassie is a good girl. She¡¯ll listen to me,¡± said Peter. ¡°Grandpa, am I really your grandson?¡± Although Ondo knew the answer, he was uncertain at this moment. Peter said coldly. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my grandson, I would¡¯ve broken your legs now.¡± Ondo was standing at the top of the pyramid outside, and no one would refute his words, but he would always stoop topromise in front of Peter. Ondo knew that he could not change Peter¡¯s decision. He could only agree. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°No, it must be done well. This is a top priority. You must keep it in mind,¡± said Peter. ¡°Okay, I know. Ondo nodded, and the scene of Cassandra holding hands with another man standing in front of Peter to introduce each other subconsciously appeared in his mind. He frowned even more. Peter sent him away after finishing his words. Although Peter¡¯s health was fine, he had to stay in the hospital for a few days to do a full body examination. After getting out of the hospital, Ondo was in a depressed mood all day. Taylor sensed that too. He worked carefully and did not dare to rx at all, fearing that he would be the cannon fodder. On the other side, Cassandra found her friend at the hospital, Nellie. Nellie was the first one that she shared her pregnancy news with. Nellie was Cassandra¡¯s cousin, the daughter of Evelyn¡¯s younger sister. They had been in a very close rtionship since childhood and lived together for a while. Arriving at Nellie¡¯s office, the two exchanged greetings. Cassandra said, ¡°Sorry to bother you again.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Am I a stranger to you?¡± Nellie poured her a ss of water, looked at the time, and said, ¡°Let me take you there now. The new shift just started. You can trust the doctor completely. The doctor is my best friend.¡± chapter 34 Cassandra nodded and followed Nellle to the obstetrics and gynecology department. During the ultrasound scan, Nellie¡¯s friend said to Cassandra, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is healthy, but you should pay more attention in the first three months. After that, the fetus will be stable.¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you. Cassandra spoke and smiled faintly. She was relieved that the baby was fine.. After the examination, Cassandra chatted with Nellie for a while. Nellie asked, ¡°Are you really not going to tell him? Cassandra shook her head and replied, ¡°We¡¯re going to divorce. There¡¯s no need to tell him. By the way, can you hide it from my family too? I don¡¯t want to tell them for now.¡± Ever since she went back to the Jackson residencest time and mentioned that she wanted to divorce Ondo, Evelyn had been angry with her and had not contacted her until now. She did call back, but Evelyn was unwilling to answer it. So, she had no choice. Nellie knew well about the rtionship between Cassandra and the Jackson family. She gently patted Cassandra on the shoulder andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Is Aunt Evelyn still very cold to you?¡± Cassandra did not answer her question, but said, ¡°How are you doing these days?¡± Nellie did not ask further and just echoed her question. After chatting for a while, Cassandra left without much interruption, as Nellie still had patients. After leaving the hospital, Cassandra called the Jackson family again. It was the housekeeper who answered the phone. Hearing Cassandra¡¯s voice, the housekeeper was somewhat perfunctory. Although they knew that Cassandra was the second daughter of the Jackson family, they would not tter her, since she was not favored by the family. The housekeeper said, ¡°Ms. Jackson, what¡¯s the matter with you calling at this time?¡± ¡°Is Mom at home?¡± asked Cassandra. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Jackson is not home,¡± the housekeeper replied. ¡°What about Dad? Cassandra asked again. ¡°Mr. Jackson is not home either. Then, the housekeeper began to make an excuse, ¡°Ms. Jackson, I have work to do. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, she hung up the phone immediately and looked at the personing downstairs. She hurriedly walked over to report, ¡°Ms. Jackson, Ms. Cassandra called just now. I answered her ording to your instructions.¡± Suzanne replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom. She has been in a bad mood recently. Don¡¯t make her more upset.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The housekeeper nodded in response. 86%1 Chapter 34 In the evening, Ondo did not return to Dustmeadow Mansion immediately after finishing his work. He called Lloyd and a few others to Dark Veil Club. They exchanged nces while drinking. Ondo¡¯s face was gloomy, and he looked like he had a lot on his mind. Lloyd asked, ¡°Ondo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He frowned and took a sip of his wine before saying, ¡°Grandpa asked me to find Cassandra a boyfriend. We can divorce after she has a sessful blind date. Is Cassandra the granddaughter of the Quinn family?¡± Everyone was stunned. Lloyd asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Ondo did not speak. Lloyd said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce me to Cassandra? My family also urges me to find a wife. Although I don¡¯t have feelings for Cassandra, we can cultivate it slowly. What do you think?¡± Ondo¡¯s face immediately darkened. He nced at Lloyd coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such a joke again.¡± After saying that, he left the room. Everyone looked at Lloyd and asked, ¡°What does Ondo mean? Is he going to introduce you to Cassandra or not? Lloyd smiled faintly. ¡°Who knows?¡± After getting out of Dark Veil Club, Ondo drove toward Dustmeadow Mansion. Suddenly, Reba called. ¡°Landy, it¡¯ste now. Why are you not back yet?¡± Ondo¡¯s face still looked unhappy. He said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just worried about you, Reba hurriedly exined, worrying that Ondo would be unhappy. After she finished, Ondo did not respond for a long time. She asked in a low voice again, ¡°Landy, are you busy?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ondo responded briefly. Then,e back early. Cassandra just got home, Reba said calmly. ¡°Cassandra just got home?¡± Ondo asked in a low voice. Reba hummed and mumbled to herself, ¡°Maybe Cassandra has a date?¡± Ondo did not continue the topic, but his tone was much colder. ¡°Reba, the doctor said you should rest more. It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early Then, he hung up the phone without waiting for Reba to respond. Chapter 34 Reba looked at the time on her phone. It was only 9:30. Although it waste, it was not time to rest yet. She narrowed her eyes slightly and was confused. She kept thinking about whether Ondo had changed his attitude toward her. The more Reba thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She looked at Cassandra, who was sitting on the other side and looking at herputer with her head down. She walked over and looked at Cassandra condescendingly. ¡°Cassandra, do you have a problem with me because I live here?¡± Cassandra, who was busy with her design drawing, was stunned by her abrupt question. She raised her head and looked at her. Cassandra purposely went downstairs to work, as she knew Reba was not there. ¡°When did shee downstairs?¡® Cassandra wondered. Cassandra nced at her and said in a cold tone. ¡°Ms. Spencer, you have a good imagination. You should be a screenwriter.¡± Reba¡¯s face stiffened. She stared at Cassandra and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of you that Landy is not coming back yet sote at night. Cassandra, why did you do this to me and Landy?¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Cassandra waspletely speechless. Is Reba taking advantage of the time Ondo isn¡¯t around to provoke me?¡® she sneered in her thoughts. Isn¡¯t she acting ail gentle and refined? Why is she so different when Ondo isn¡¯t home? Did she truly believe that I¡¯ll indulge her? Cassandra eximed inwardly. Cassandra then replied, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the one to me for histeness ining home, Reba Spencer? Why don¡¯t you take a moment to reflect on yourself? Perhaps he just doesn¡¯t want to see you. He used to be on time before you moved in here.¡± Of course, these were just words Cassandra used to retort against Reba. Back then, Ondo had never been home on time either, while Cassandra wasn¡¯t daring enough to meddle in his personal affairs. As long as Ondo could get back home, she would already feel happy. Now that she thought about it, she saw how easily he could satisfy her needs. However, these easy pleasures were gradually ebbing away bit by bit now. Upon finishing her words, Cassandra no longer paid any attention to Reba. She resumed her work, subtly dismissing her presence. After an uncertain amount of time, Reba suddenly sobbed, her expression filled with a sense of being wronged. ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault toe and interrupt you and Landy. You¡¯re right that I should leave. I¡¯ll move out now,¡± Reba choked back as she spoke. Soon, the sobs broke into tears. Bemused by what was happening, Cassandra pondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. her? ¡°What are you both doing?¡± A deep voice from a man was then heard before Cassandra could figure out what was going on. Instantly, Cassandra understood the situation. Cassandra squinted, cast an indifferent nce at Ondo, and said nothing. Then, she lowered her head and continued to focus on herputer, busy with her work. Reba immediately walked toward Ondo and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What Cassandra said is right, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her driving me away. I should probably move out, Landy, since you two are still legally married, and I¡¯m just an outsider.¡± Ondo frowned and said in a t tone, ¡°Cassandra, did you ask Reba to move out?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Cassandra heard her name spoken by him that she turned to look in his direction. She reverted with a tone and manner devoid of emotion, her expression remaining calm and emotionless, asking, ¡°So is that what matters?¡± ¡°What are you saying, Cassandra?¡± Ondo questioned again. His face darkened, and his eyes glinted with displeasure. Cassandra chuckled and responded, ¡°Why bother asking me unnecessarily when you¡¯re clearly going to believe her anyway? Whether I asked her to move out or not, does it still matter?¡± Chapter 85 You said it just now, Cassandra. You can dislike me or even ask me to move out, but you can¡¯t distort the truth, Reba velled. Reba lowered her head in sadness and grievance. Soon, she burst into tears, looking so pitiful that anyone might. sympathize with her. With a solemn expression, Ondo reassured her using a soft voice, ¡°No one can make you move out of here, Reba Reba lified her head to look at Ondo as she remarked, ¡°Landy, I¡¯m so grateful that you still believe me.¡± Ondo stated, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go upstairs and rest.¡± ¡°All right. You should rest early too,¡± replied Reba. Reba turned around and ascended the stairs. At that moment, the corner of her mouth tugged instinctively into a curve. After Reba went upstairs, Ondo walked toward Cassandra, who chose to ignore his presence completely. Unsatisfied with Cassandra¡¯s attitude, Ondo reached over and closed herptop. After that, he began, ¡°Cassandra, I thought I¡¯ve made it clear to you that Reba will only be staying here temporarily. Once I¡¯ve made arrangements for her, she¡¯ll move out. Why do you have to chase her out?¡± Cassandra stared at him in disbelief, pondering. ¡®So, is he convinced that I¡¯ve said those words to Reba?¡± In response to his belief, she replied, ¡°Ondo, we¡¯ve been married for a year. It doesn¡¯t matter if you still doubt my personality, but I hope you know that I¡¯m someone who admits my mistakes.¡± Finishing her words, Cassandra was ready to leave with herptop carried. However, Ondo stopped her immediately and inquired, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m willing to trust you. But are you aware that Grandpa has instructed me to arrange a suitable partner for you before proceeding with the divorce?¡± Cassandra was stunned. She disregarded Ondo¡¯s perfunctory remark in the first half while focusing all her attention on the latter half. She furrowed her brows slightly and sought confirmation. Are you saying Grandpa Peter asked you to set me up with a suitable match?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± asked Ondo. Promptly, she replied, ¡°Am I supposed to know?¡± Cassandra felt helpless and began to wonder, What is he trying to say? Does he think I was the one who brought up the idea of arrangements to Grandpa Peter first?¡± Cassandra rified, ¡°Ondo, Grandpa Peter is just showing his concern for me. I didn¡¯t request any arrangements. You can pretend like you don¡¯t know and just forget it.¡± Peter knew she was expecting a baby and was probably worried that raising the child alone would be tough. However, Cassandra was genuinely unprepared for a new rtionship, considering the fact that she hadn¡¯tpletely moved on from Ondo emotionally. Nheless, she didn¡¯t me Peter. After all, he did it for her own good. Ondo had no insight into her thoughts. His only recourse was to scrutinize Cassandra, attempting to discern the truth in her words. Chapter 85 else?¡® he inquired. At that point, Cassandra didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Internally, she contemted his question, ¡®He¡¯s thinking that I still haven¡¯t moved on from the non¨Cexistent ex¨Cboyfriend or even seeing someone new? She scoffed silently, her heart subtly aching. She asked him silently in her heart, ¡®Of all the guesses you¡¯ve made, why don¡¯t you think the reason is because the person that I love is you?¡® Cassandra pursed her lips and refused to answer the question. She gazed at him with her dull eyes as she uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you want to perceive me, and I don¡¯t need you to introduce someone to me anyway. You can save that time for Ms. Spencer.¡± Ondo eximed, ¡°Cassandra, are we now going to quarrel with each other after just exchanging a few words?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you,¡± she rified. ¡°If not, then why do you have to mention Reba every now and then? I told you our rtionship involves only the two of us and has nothing to do with her. Ondo tried to convince Cassandra again. Cassandra pursed her lips once more, keeping calm as she agreed in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Fine. I will stop it.¡± Ondo had always emphasized that their issues were solely between the two of them and were unrted to Reba. Cassandra wasn¡¯t convinced, though, that Reba wasn¡¯t the reason behind their divorce. It was so biased of him. Cassandra mused, ¡®He¡¯s afraid I would detest Reba, so he kept pressing on that she¡¯s not the root cause. Even though their conversation hade to an end, Cassandra was left feeling deeply disappointed. At night, both of them stayed in the same room as usual. As theyy on the same bed, there was barely any conversation between them. interaction or Cassandra had consistently been the one who initiated the interaction between them. Therefore, as she ceased making the first moves, their dynamic turned into what it was now. Yet, Ondo didn¡¯t notice that something was amiss. After a dreamless night, everything returned to normal the next day. The breakfast for two turned into a breakfast for thre¨¦. Cassandra remained silent as she finished her breakfast. She was relieved she didn¡¯t throw up because that would have required her to think of another excuse. After breakfast, she was the first to head out. For her, one of the three would always feel left out if they were to stay together. In this case, she was the one excluded as the remainder. After Cassandra went out, Reba asked Ondo, ¡°Landy, Cassandra seems to be angry.¡± Ondo didn¡¯t answer. Subconsciously, be recalled the silent Cassandra, whose face showed no emotion just now. He then said indifferently. ¡°Your agent has already scheduled aeback for you, so please put all your efforts into it. Apart from that, there¡¯s nothing else you have to worry about.¡± Reba was stunned, and she attempted to ask, ¡°Are you feeling unhappy that I asked about Cassandra?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Ondo didn¡¯t even nce at Reba as he said indifferently. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re clearly not happy,¡± Reba murmured. Ondo stared her with his deep, profound eyes. A trace of distant coldness shed in his gaze, making it intimidating for anyone to approach. Fear crept into Reba, and even her gaze retreated as she looked at him. But eventually, he just informed her ndly, I¡¯m leaving for a business trip to Jeahron this afternoon and won¡¯t be back until two dayster. If you have any issues, Emma is avable to assist you in solving your problems. In addition, could you try to keep your distance from Cassandra when I¡¯m not around these two days?¡± Emma Zeller was Ondo¡¯s assistant. Stunned for a moment. Reba hurriedly nodded in response and said, ¡°Okay.¡± However, she always felt that there were other profound implications in Ondo¡¯sst sentence. She wondered, ¡®Could it be that Cassandra told him somethingst night?¡® Reba was just making silent spections, not having the audacity to ask Ondo personally. Ondo didn¡¯t tell Cassandra that he would be away for a business trip. She only learned it from Reba after returning to Dustmeadow Mansion at night. Cassandra¡¯s reaction also revealed that she wasn¡¯t informed earlier. Hence, Reba totally dismissed Ondo¡¯s words and said, ¡°Cassandra, Landy has acknowledged me as his wife. He¡¯ll speak with me directly about his schedule rather than through you. If I were you, I would divorce immediately. Meanwhile, Cassandra just nced at Reba coldly, not intending to respond to what was said. However, Reba seized the opportunity to ask, ¡°So when are you and Landy going to divorce, Cassandra? Isn¡¯t Grandpa awake? Are you going to pester Ondo and not let him go?¡± Cassandra responded, ¡°You can ask Ondo directly if you want to know it so badly. As for when we¡¯ll divorce, this is between Ondo and me. Why are you so concerned, Ms. Spencer?¡± Since Ondo told Cassandra not to involve Reba in their affairs, she held no emotions at all. Feeling triggered by Cassandra¡¯s words, Reba stared at her and then rebuked, ¡°Landy doesn¡¯t love you at all. He was forced to marry you. Do you still think you two would be married if it weren¡¯t for Grandpa, who used me to threaten him? Cassandra, what you own today is supposed to be mine, and you¡¯re just unjustly upying my ce.¡± ¡°So what? We¡¯re a married couple now. If you really want me to divorce him, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, if I refuse the divorce, Grandpa Peter will surely stand by my side. Even if Ondo wants a divorce, he¡¯ll still consider his grandpa, Cassandra replied. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re shameless,¡± Reba snapped. Cassandra then retorted, ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to you.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Reba was too angry to speak. Cassandra didn¡¯t bother to give her a chance to talk more as she turned around and went upstairs. Watching Cassandra¡¯s departing figure, Reba was infuriated but soon managed to calm herself down. While staring at 1/3 10157 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 36 Cassandra¡¯s back intently, Reba was already devising her new cunning scheme. Reaching her bedroom upstairs, Cassandra closed the door of her room and finally unveiled all her emotions. In fact, there was this one sentence in which Reba was especially right, as she thought to herself, ¡®Indeed, I had been upying her ce unjustly. That¡¯s a fact I couldn¡¯t deny. If Peter hadn¡¯t insisted on their marriage, Ondo would¡¯ve married Reba by now. Perhaps they would¡¯ve even owned some children. All in all, she was the redundant one. Cassandra felt devastated just thinking about that. She had loved Ondo for ten years, and she fell in love with him at a nce. In exchange, they got married, thinking that it wouldst for a lifetime. Anyway, getting one year to be with Ondo was seemingly enough. For the next two days, there had been no conflicts whatsoever between Cassandra and Reba. Cassandra¡¯s design drawings had progressed to the editing phase, so she was very upied. Reba, on the other hand, was overburdened with work ever since she began getting ready for her comeback. With that, two days passed in peace. Throughout this period, there had been no contact between Cassandra and Ondo. Not getting informed about his business trip directly, Cassandra presumed that he was probably trying to suggest that no connections were needed between them. So, she made it by not reaching out to him since then. These two days had been neither short nor long. Peter was discharged from the hospital on the morning of the third day. Not knowing when Ondo would return, Cassandra rushed over early in the morning, together with Frederick and Gabri, to discharge Peter from the hospital before bringing him home. Upon thepletion of the body check¨Cup. Peter¡¯s results were mostly normal, with just slightly elevated readings in his blood pressure and glucose levels. Cassandra personally hurried around toplete all the necessary formalities. Her filial piety was witnessed by Peter, Frederick, and Gabri. Then Gabri said, ¡°Cassie, you should stop being busy and just leave everything to them. Come and chat with Grandpa Peter for a while now.¡± Cassandra stopped and replied, Tm not busy. I¡¯m just trying to help settle things that I can do.¡± ¡°You are such a kind soul, so sensible and filial as well,¡± Gabriplimented. ¡°You should stop praising me, Gabri. I¡¯m so embarrassed,¡± Cassandra responded. Both of them burst outughing in joy. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Cassandra moved over to the couch and took a seat. Peter looked at her and said, ¡®Cassie,e back home with us so we can have dinner tonight. You can¡¯t reject me. Just treat it as a favor for me.¡± Peter looked at her expectantly. Cabri and Frederick also echoed, ¡°Yeah. Follow us home for dinner.¡± 2/3 Chapter 36 Cassandra nodded and promised, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll keep youpany, Grandpa Peter. Otherwise, if you turn angry, I wouldn¡¯t know how to soothe you.¡± ¡°Have you all heard what she said? This girl is beginning to dislike me. Peter made jokes as he turned to look at Frederick and Gabri, making the two of themugh out loud. The atmosphere was pleasantly lively. After everything was well packed, the driver and butler from home approached to help carry the belongings. Meanwhile, Cassandra aided Peter at his hand to walk him out of the ward. At the same time, she advised him, ¡°Grandpa Peter, you must take care of your health once you get back home. Promise me not to eat anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Peter promised, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you. But if you cane back more often and stay for dinner, I¡¯m sure you can supervise me better. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know what I eat when you rarely see me. Cassandra knew that Peter was hoping she woulde back more often. She nodded cooperatively in response to Peter¡¯s warm wee. They walked out of the inpatient unit. The atmosphere along the way was good, and their faces were filled with joyousughter. Just as they were about to reach the exit of the hospital, Cassandra saw a familiar figure and stopped. Peter was the first to notice her distraction. His expression instantly darkened when he followed her gaze. Peter, who was leaning on a cane, tapped it on the floor heavily. Frederick immediately stepped forward and inquired. What¡¯s wrong. Dad? Are you not feeling well?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Finally snapped out of thoughts, Cassandra asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Are you okay, Grandpa Peter?¡± Peter felt more distressed to see Cassandra, who still cared about him despite just witnessing the incident. He said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that the brat is on a business trip and thus noting to pick me up? Why am I now seeing him taking care of somebody else here!¡± Only then did Frederick and Gabri see Ondo and Reba. Peter looked at Cassandra and questioned, ¡°Cassie, do you know that he¡¯s back?¡± Cassandra pursed her lips, unsure of how to respond. Peter understood it right away. Following that, she faced Cassandra with his look contented with protective means and said, ¡°Good girl, I feel so sorry for you. This brat doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Cassandra shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa Peter. Please don¡¯t get agitated. You should take care of your health.¡± ¡°I am all good,¡± he remarked casually. Themotion they built caught Ondo¡¯s attention. As soon as he noticed, he walked over quickly with his long stride toward their direction. É« Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Ondo looked like he¡¯d just returned from some exhausting journey. Cassandra noticed how considerate he was, rushing straight to the hospital with Reba as soon as he got back. Ondo looked at Peter and said, ¡°Grandpa- ¡°Still calling me grandpa? I bet you secretly wish I¡¯d kick the bucket, Peter interrupted. ¡°Grandpa, I never thought like that. Please don¡¯t say such things, Ondo exined. Peter brushed him off. ¡°Dad, rx. Don¡¯t let him get under your skin,¡± Frederickforted him. Then, he shot Ondo a cold look and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be on a business trip when your grandpa is getting discharged? What¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°I just got back. Reba wasn¡¯t feeling great, so I brought her to the doctor. I figured to drop by the Quinn manor tonight to visit Grandpa since you, Mom, and Cassandra are there with him,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Save your visit. I might justst a bit longer without you hanging around,¡± Peter sneered. Ondo appeared helpless. All he could do was let Peter vent his frustration in silence. Usually, Cassandra would be the first to step in and ease the tension, but she stayed silent today, showing no intention of defending Ondo She was at a loss for words. She had learned about his business trip from others, and his return was also news to her. Peter interpreted Cassandra¡¯s silence as proof that Ondo wasn¡¯t treating her right. In a frosty tone, Peter remarked, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to Cassie¡¯s heart. Once, a few words from me, and she¡¯d defend you to the end. Now, you¡¯ve turned her heart to ice, and she won¡¯t even lift a finger for you. Ondo, is this how we taught. you to treat your own wife!¡± Reba approached them with a friendly smile. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, Mr. Frederick Quinn, Mrs. Gabri.¡± But her presence went unnoticed. Reba pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, are you feeling any better after getting out of the hospital today?¡± Peter scoffed, ¡°What? Hoping for me to be sick or something?¡± Reba felt a sudden pang of hurt and quickly rified, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just- Alright, alright. Save the tears for someone else. I might be old, but my vision is still sharp. I won¡¯t turn a blind eye like- some folks who can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Peter¡¯s sarcasmn cut deep. Cassandra¡¯s eyes widened. Peter had always been kind to her, so hearing him talk in such a different way caught her off guard. Still, she couldn¡¯t deny a certain satisfaction, especially witnessing Reba¡¯s frozen expression. It brought her a sense of relief. The tension in the air kept building, and after a long pause, Reba finally uttered, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± 1/3 10:58 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 37 ¡°Then, get lost. I¡¯m feeling dizzy,¡± Peter grumbled. Reba shot a hopeful nce at Ondo, wishing he¡¯d say something in her defense, but he remained silent. Reba had no choice but to take a step back. Grandpa, this ce is packed. I¡¯ll have the driver take you back to the Quinn manor,¡± Ondo suggested. ¡°What? Yu think you can make decisions for me?¡± Peter retorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Ondo quickly rified. Humph, whatever. Make sure you¡¯re at dinner tonight or consider yourself out of the Quinn family,¡± Peter spat out, his anger apparent as he red at Ondo. Turning to Cassandra beside him, Peter added gently, ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t let certain people ruin our mood Cassandra nodded and walked out with Peter, offering him support. Frederick frowned and cast a disapproving look at Ondo. Though Frederick didn¡¯t say anything, his dissatisfaction was apparent Gabri red at Ondo and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re really pushing your grandpa¡¯s buttons. Sort yourself out, or I might have to step in.¡± Without waiting for Ondo¡¯s reply, Gabri made her exit. Ondo kept his eyes on the departing trio until Reba, standing behind him, said, ¡°Landy, your grandpa seems upset. Do you want to head back?¡± Ondo gave Reba a kind look. ¡°No worries, Didn¡¯t you mention you¡¯re not feeling well? Come on, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡± Reba nodded, but her expression remained tense. She had carefully timed her call to Ondo, knowing when he would return from his business trip. She told him, ¡°Landy, I¡¯ve got this awful headache, and I can¡¯t stop reying scenes from that incident in my mind. But I can¡¯t remember everything. I need to see a doctor. Can youe with me?¡± Ondo agreed, and that was how they ended up in the current situation. Deep down, Reba couldn¡¯t shake the thought that Ondo might have chosen to stay by her side solely because of the images in her mind. She stole a nce at his profile. His thoughts remained unreadable, leaving her with a sense of insecurity. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the atmosphere within the Quinn manor was remarkably harmonious. Laughter and joy resonated, and Peter was notably in high spirits. The dining table was already set with delicious dishes.. Ondo walked into the hall, emanating a chilly vibe as he tossed out a greeting. ¡°Grandpa, Mom, Dad.¡± Everyone ignored him¡­ ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s eat, Peter said. 9/4 10:58 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 37 Brushing off the apparent cold shoulder, Ondo tagged along into the dining room. Peter ushered Cassandra to his right and set a te in front of her. ¡°Cassie, dig in.¡± Sure. Thanks, Grandpa Peter. You should eat, too,¡± Cassandra replied. Peter beamed, casting an affectionate nce at Cassandra¡¯s way. Ondo observed the whole scene. His gaze lost some of its spark. Right in the middle of dinner, Peter said, Tve been doing some thinking. Cassie, since you guys already decided on getting at divorce, my nagging won¡¯t make a difference. I¡¯m not getting any younger, and I just want you both to be happy. Pushing things won¡¯t lead to happiness, so I agree to the divorce.¡± Every gaze in the room shifted to Peter. Cassandra¡¯s grip tightened on her fork. Even though she yearned for Peter¡¯s approval, hearing it out loud caught her off guard.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She sat there, frozen. Her gaze was somewhere in the distance. Gabri blurted out, ¡°Peter, weren¡¯t you the one rooting for them to stay together? What¡¯s with the sudden change of heart?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let Cassie endure this. He¡¯s shamelessly unting that affair. How is Cassie supposed to handle it if it bes public news?¡± Peter¡¯s words carried a mix of intensity and frustration. Frederick remained silent, seemingly in agreement with Peter. Ondo stayed quiet, too. He cast a cold stare at Peter. Peter turned to Ondo with indifference. ¡°So, are you satisfied with how things yed out? When do you n to move forward with the divorce procedures with Cassie?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Ondo frowned and asked indifferently, Grandpa, did you agree because you¡¯re ticked off or because you respect our choice ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Peter replied in an icy tone. ¡°Cassand and I could¡¯ve divorced silently, but we held off because we hoped you¡¯d respect our choice, and not just react out of anger. Ondo rified. ¡°Ha! Look at my wise grandson giving me a lecture now. Well done, well done¡­ cough¡­ Peter began coughing. Right beside him. Cassandra quickly got up and gave his back a fewforting pats. She poured him a ss of water and reassured him, ¡°Take it easy. Grandpa Peter. Your health is the top priority. ¡°Cassic, I¡¯m the one who messed things up. I should¡¯ve never let you marry him in the first ce, Peter said. ¡°Grandpa Peter, please don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t thank you enough for everything. Maybe this is the best oue for both of us. Life¡¯s all about choices at every turn, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cassandra said. She knew that without Peter, she wouldn¡¯t have had a year of marriage with Ondo, and that was more than sufficient for her. Hearing Cassandra¡¯s words, Peter continued, ¡°You can go your separate ways, but I¡¯ve got one favor to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ondo and Cassandra replied at the same time. You m guys have been married a year but haven¡¯t even stayed in the Quinn manor. We¡¯re still family. So, for the next two days, you¡¯re not allowed to set foot outside. Stay in the Quinn manor. Peter dered. Cassandra was caught off guard, and Ondo went quiet. They exchanged a look. ¡°Obviously. I can¡¯t make you if you¡¯re not up for it, Peter added, making it clear he was talking to Ondo. ¡°Ondo, your grandpa¡¯s not exactly in the pink. Let¡¯s not upset him, Gabri chimed in. ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s throwing it out there, you might as well roll with it, Frederick agreed. In the end, Ondo and Cassandra had no objections. Ever the decisive one, Peter immediately dered, ¡°We¡¯ll start from tonight.¡± He swiftly arranged for someone to spruce up their rooms and prepare fresh clothes. Though the decision felt a bit abrupt, it didn¡¯t throw Cassandra and Ondo off much. After all, they had already shared a roof at Dustmeadow Mansion. After dinner, the duo spent some time chatting with Peter. Seemingly satisfied with Ondo¡¯s cooperation, Peter didn¡¯t shoot any more displeased looks his way. Around ten o¡¯clock at night, he dismissed the two. ¡°Head upstairs and get some rest. Double¨Ccheck your rooms for anything missing. If something is missing, let the housekeeper know so they can sort it out.¡± Cassandra nodded and followed Ondo upstairs with all eyes on them. As soon as they left, Peter turned to Gabri. ¡°Figure out a way to make their rtionship better over these two days. 10:58 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 38 Whether they divorce or not might ride on how things go during this time¡± Gabri nodded, mentally outlining a n. She returned to the room and asked Frederick, ¡°Do you think Peter is hinting that I should whip up some special meals for Cassie to boost her chances of getting pregnant in these two days?¡± Ondo and Cassandra stepped into the room. It used to be Ondo¡¯s space, and even though Cassandra had been there before, it was her first night staying over. The housekeeper had set out toiletries and essentials for them. The two shared a nce, and Ondo said, ¡°You can take a shower first.¡± Cassandra hummed and headed for the bathroom. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ondo noticed she was smiling less and seemed to disy fewer emotions these days. He furrowed his brow, puzzled about what might have happened to her. While Cassandra was in the shower, Reba called. ¡°Landy, it¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you and Cassandraing back?¡± Reba asked. ¡°We won¡¯t be back for the next two days. Take care of yourself, and if you need anything, hit up Emma,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°You won¡¯t be back?¡± Reba sought confirmation. ¡°Yeah. Ondo replied. ¡°Are you going on a trip?¡± Reba asked. Reba tried to sound calm, but there was still a gentle quiver in her tone. ¡°No. Grandpa¡¯s agreed on our divorce and he wants us to stay with him in the Quinn manor for two days,¡± Ondo exined. ¡°So, you and Cassandra are free to divorce after two days? Reba asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n,¡± Ondo responded. Reba couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, and her words bubbled over with joy. ¡°Landy, does that mean we can finally be together?¡± Ondo remained silent. Reba¡¯s happiness was overflowing as she eximed, ¡®Landy, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day forever. The past year suddenly feels so worth it. I¡¯d go as far as to say that if being with you means my demise, I¡¯m totally okay with that.¡± ¡°Reba, cut it out with the ominous talk. Anyway, it¡¯s gettingte, and you should get some rest. Let¡¯s catch upter,¡± Ondo suggested. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with whatever you say. Goodnight, Landy, Reba responded. Ondo didn¡¯t add much and hung up the call. Chapter 38 After setting his phone down, he walked to the balcony. As he stared into the night sky, he grappled with an indescribable restlessness. He had set the divorce process in motion, but now, as the reality of it sank in, a weird blend of emotions stirred within him. After the divorce, Cassandra would be our of his lifepletely. While the Quinn family would continue to treat her the same way, they¡¯d no longer be a couple. She¡¯d move on, potentially with someone else, perlups even start a family. All of a sudden, he felt a freeze creeping in, and his eyes took on a colder edge. Just the idea of her with someone new rubbed him the wrong way, and he couldn¡¯t quite figure out why. Ondo¡¯s expression darkened as he got lost in his thoughts. Cassandra stepped out of the shower and noticed Ondo standing on the balcony. His silhouette seemed somewhat lonely, making her wonder if he was avoiding being alone with her. She looked away and calmly said. ¡°Ondo, I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn to shower.¡± Only then did Ondo turn around. He walked toward her with a nk expression and stared deeply into her ¡°Cassandra, what are your ns after our divorce?¡± eyes. Cassandra paused, locking eyes with him. Grasping the meaning behind his question, she replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it I¡¯ll figure things out naturally after the divorce.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Yeah. Cassandra said. ¡°Are you going to be with Michael after our divorce?¡± Ondo threw the question out there. Cassandra frowned and shot back, ¡°Who knows, really? The future¡¯s a mystery, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Or are you dodging the question on purpose?¡± Ondo persisted. Letting out a sigh, Cassandra said. ¡°Ondo, who knows what¡¯s going to go down tomorrow?¡± Cassandra walked over to the bed. Just as she lifted the covers to settle in, Ondo gripped her hand and dropped a serious question. ¡°Do you really want to divorce?¡± Cassandra froze and stared at him in disbelief, struggling to grasp the meaning behind his words. Finding it a bit amusing, Cassandra quipped, ¡°So, if I decide I¡¯m not up for this divorce, you¡¯re just going to call off the whole. thing?¡± 3/3 Ondo paused slightly. His expression also froze. Before he couE BUTTE She said, ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Her tone was ceki, and shey down after saying that. Ondo stared condescendingly at her for a few seconds before turning to the bathroom. Cassandra¡¯s question earlier came to mind. He wondered how he would choose if she said she did not want a divorce. There was no way he would agree. After all, he had promised Reba that he would marry her, so he must divorce Cassandra. They spent the night in peace, but each had different ideas. The first rays of the morning sun came through the window. Cassandra in bed had woken up long ago, but she did not move because an arm was tightly trapped around her waist. They would not share another bed anymore two dayster, so she wanted to keep it that way a little longer. After some time, someone knocked on the door and broke the silence. A housekeeper reminded. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Quinn, Mr. Peter Quinn asked if you¡¯re up yet. He¡¯s waiting for you to go downstairs to have breakfast together.¡± Before Cassandra could say anything, Ondo beside her had already replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡± After saying that, he leaned toward Cassandra. Thinking she was still asleep, he shouted in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Cassandra, get up. Hmm?¡± Cassandra subconsciously turned her head, and the tips of their noses touched each other. Their eyes met, and time also paused. Ondo stared at Cassandra. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and her tender face was different from the women with heavy makeup. Cassandra¡¯s beauty was so pure that the more people looked at her, the more entranced they would be. Cassandra also looked at Ondo beside her. He had messy morning hair, and his pajamas were askew, revealing most of his chest. It made him look a different kind of sexy. For some reason, the more she looked, the weirder the atmosphere became. She suddenly remembered what he had said before. Men reacted strongly in the morning. Then, she immediately turned her head to get up, but she was pressed down before she could move. Ondo asked tly in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What are you hiding?¡± She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding. Grandpa Peter asked us to get up for breakfast. Get out of the way. ¡°Grandpa will be happier if we stay here for a long time. Do you know why?¡± Ondo answered. His voice was hoarse, revealing a faint smile. Cassandra raised her hand to push him away, but her warm fingertips touched his exposed chest. Before she could move it 1/4 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Ondo paused slightly. His expression also froze. Before he could answer, Cassandra had already pulled out her hand. She said, ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯m a little sleepy¡± Her tone was eli, and shey down after saying that. Ondo stared condescendingly at her for a few seconds before turning to the bathroom. Cassandra¡¯s question earlier came to mind. He wondered how he would choose if she said she did not want a divorce. There was no way he would agree. After all, he had promised Reba that he would marry her, so he must divorce Cassandra. They spent the night in peace, but each had different ideas. The first rays of the morning sun came through the window. Cassandra in bed had woken up long ago, but she did not move because an arm was tightly trapped around her waist. They would not share another bed anymore two dayster, so she wanted to keep it that way a little longer. After some time, someone knocked on the door and broke the silence..This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A housekeeper reminded, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Quinn, Mr. Peter Quinn asked if you¡¯re up yet. He¡¯s waiting for you to go downstairs to have breakfast together.¡± Before Cassandra could say anything. Ondo beside her had already replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡± After saying that, he leaned toward Cassandra. Thinking she was still asleep, he shouted in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Cassandra, get up. Hmm?¡± Cassandra subconsciously turned her head, and the tips of their noses touched each other. Their eyes met, and time also paused. Ondo stared at Cassandra. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and her tender face was different from the women with heavy makeup. Cassandra¡¯s beauty was so pure that the more people looked at her, the more entranced they would be. Cassandra also looked at Ondo beside her. He had messy morning hair, and his pajamas were askew, revealing most of hist chest. It made him look a different kind of sexy. For some reason, the more she looked, the weirder the atmosphere became. She suddenly remembered what he had said before. Men reacted strongly in the morning Then, she immediately turned her head to get up, but she was pressed down before she could move. Ondo asked tly in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What are you hiding?¡± She muttered. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding. Grandpa Peter asked us to get up for breakfast. Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Grandpa will be happier if we stay here for a long time. Do you know why?¡± Ondo answered. His voice was hoarse, revealing a faint smile. Cassandra raised her hand to push him away, but her warm fingertips touched his exposed chest. Before she could move it 1/4 10:58 Sat, 27 Apr MMA Chapter 39 away, Ondo¡¯s defined hands grabbed it. He smiled and said slowly in a hoarse voice, ¡°Cassandra, why won¡¯t you look at Her eyes widened slightly as she bit her lips. Although she did not look at him, Ondo¡¯s scent lingered on the tip of her nose, making her brain go nk. She muttered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Since you deny it, look at me. Hmm?¡± Ondo said. Cassandra replied, ¡°Get out of the way first.¡± Ondo said. ¡°You¡¯ll run away if I get out of the way Cassandra answered. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Cassandra felt at a loss at such a close distance, especially when his warm breath was directly on her cheeks and neck. making her restless and shiver. However, Ondo seemed adamant about arguing with Cassandra. He refused to let go of her, no matter what. Having no choice, Cassandra could only turn around and look at him again. She thought. Fine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen it before. She just wanted to hurry out of bed. As she turned her head too hard, she almost kissed him on the lips. Not only Cassandra, but Ondo was also stunned. He narrowed his eyes and said in an increasingly low and hoarse voice, ¡°Cassandra, did you do it on purpose?¡± No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Cassandra replied. Yes, you did, Ondo answered. 1. Um..¡± Cassandra retorted. Without giving her a chance to finish, he had already leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Cassandra stiffened, scared to move. She gazed nkly at Ondo in front of her until he stopped. The meaning in his deep eyes was obvious. Cassandra had no idea where she got the strength to push him away and quickly get et out of bed She escaped to the bathroom. After closing the door, she breathed heavily, holding her face in her hands. Her cheeks were hot, and all she could see was what Ondo had just done. Cassandra wondered what in the world were they doing. She reminded herself inwardly, ¡®Cassandra, you¡¯re about to get a divorce. You should keep your distance! She sshed her cheeks with cold water until she had calmed down. A few minutester, Cassandra washed up and came out. Ondo was no longer in the room. She felt relieved that she did not have to face him Peter had already eaten breakfast because Cassandra and Ondo hade downte. Gabri was meeting up with her friends to y ball, and Frederick left early to drive Gabri. After breakfast, Ondo yed chess with Peter since he could not leave the Quinn manor, Cassandra watched from the 2/4 Dresses Chapter 39 side. It was a sweet sight. Frederick and Gabri returned at lunchtime. Gabri was making lunch today, and Cassandra went to help her. However, the greasy smell was so strong that Cassandra almost could not help feeling nauseous. She was probably pale from holding back too long. Gabri said, ¡°Cassie, go out and rest. I have help here.¡± Cassandra did not insist and nodded. She replied, ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± Gabri answered, ¡°You¡¯re family. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± 22 3 3 3 2 1 Gabri smiled. When Cassandra walked out of the kitchen, she feltfortable. She walked into the living room and happened to see Peter, Frederick, and Ondo ying chess. She could not help but take out her phone and take a picture, Ondo in the photo looked gentle as he smiled, and his handsome face was as charming as ever. She smiled as she watched. However, Ondo would soon belong to another woman. Cassandra took a deep breath and put away her phone as she suppressed her emotions. Soon, lunch began. Gabri made her best fried fish, grilled ribs, mushroom soup, and several exquisite sds. The dishes on the table looked and smelled delicious. However, Cassandra was in a difficult situation. She felt ufortable at the sight of greasy food, but she suppressed her difort, as she did not want to spoil the mood. In the end, she could not help but run to the bathroom with her mouth covered after Gabri repeatedly helped her with several servings. Gabri asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cassie?¡± Ondo also looked solemn. Peter was the calmest. He said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of her upset stomach. She told me yesterday that she has an upset stomach. These dishes might be too greasy.¡± Then, he looked at Ondo and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you check on her!¡± Ondo got up and walked to the bathroom. Cassandra had already vomited and was wiping her mouth. He asked in a whisper, ¡°Are you okay? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your upset stomach?¡± Cassandra only indifferently shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her nonchnce made Ondo frown, She went back to the dining room and sat down. Ondo said, ¡°Let the family doctore over and examine you. You¡¯ve been in this condition for several days. Let¡¯s see what your problem is, so that we can treat it in time.¡± Cassandra looked at Peter subconsciously and said hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need for the doctor toe. I¡¯ve already gone to the hospital and checked.¡± Dreame Chapter 39 What did the doctor say? Do you have to take any medicine? Ondo asked. The doctor said it¡¯s nothing. I just have an upset stomach from a cold, so there¡¯s no need to take medicine,¡± she answered. ¡°How can that be? Since you have an upset stomach, you should take medicine to get better soon. I¡¯ll ask the family doctor toe over now,¡± Ondo replied. Ondo was adamant, and she was scared to continue rejecting him, as it would make him suspicious. Ondo reacted quickly and immediately called the family doctor. Then, he asked the housekeeper to make some oatmeal. His reaction made Gabriugh. Gabri stopped worrying. She only smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Ondo knows how to take care of his wife now. I hope you can keep up the good work.¡± Ondo was unfazed and expressionless, Cassandra lowered her head. No one was aware of her worries and nervousness. Soon, the doctor came. É« Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Everyone was about to move to the hall when William suddenly said, ¡°Cassie,e and help me.¡± Okay. Cassandra hurried over. Peter slowed down until everyone had entered the hall before saying to Cassandra, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Grundpa Peter, 1 stand by my decision. Don¡¯t let him know that I am pregnant,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Okay, rest assured,¡± said Peter, as he patted the back of her hand tofort her. Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief. Weston Garrett, who came to have a physical examination, had worked for the Quinn family for many years, so they were all familiar with each other. After everyone sat down, Ondo said. ¡°Mr. Garrett, thanks for making the trip here. Cassandra often vomitstely. What could be the cause?¡± Weston paused for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. But before he could say anything. Peter said, ¡°Let him take at look at me first. I¡¯m an old man. I feel my heart beating fasttely. Could you examine it to see if there is any problem?¡± Frederick was worried when he heard that Peter was not feeling well and asked, ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want Dr. Garrett to take a look at me. Well, I¡¯ll go back to my room and lie down. You cane to my room to examine me,¡± Peter said. Weston nodded and followed Peter back to the room with his stethoscope.. Frederick tried to keep up, but he was turned down. Gabri was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Peter? Why is he acting so mysteriously?¡± Ondo also looked at Peter¡¯s back with an enigmatic look on his face. As the party involved, Cassandra naturally knew why Peter was acting that way. Hence, Cassandra said softly, ¡°Grandpa Peter must be fired and hasn¡¯t had a good rest for the whole morning. It¡¯s good to have Mr. Garrett have a look at him. If there¡¯s anything wrong, we¡¯ll be able to look into it in time.¡± ¡°Yes, Cassie is right. Well, let¡¯s not worry about it.¡± Gabri also thought it was reasonable. Then, she had the fruit washed and handed it to Cassandra, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much. Eat some fruit, or your stomach will be upset. ¡°Okay, thank you, Gabri, Cassandra said with a nod. About ten minutester, Weston came out of Peter¡¯s bedroom. Frederick immediately asked, ¡°Weston, is my dad okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. He is in good health. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Weston assured him. ¡°Really?¡± Frederick asked again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d lie to you?¡± Weston smiled and made his way to Cassandra. ¡°Come on, let me examine you.¡± After some basic examinations, Weston said to Cassandra, ¡°Nothing serious. It¡¯s just a bad appetite caused by your stomach and intestines. Eat light food, and it will be fine after a while. You should pay attention to rest, and you must maintain a Chapter 40 pleasant mood at all times The more Gabri beard it, the more amused she was. She said, ¡°Weston, if you didn¡¯t say that Cassie had a stomachache; 1 would have thought that Cassie was pregnant.¡± Gabri¡¯s words were unintentional, but those who heard them went silent. Cassandra pursed her lips slightly, and her face stiffened a little. Her bright eyes were filled with obvious uneasiness. She subconsciously looked up at Ondo, and he happened to be staring right at her. They locked eyes with each other. Cassandra did not dare to continue looking and quickly lowered her head and averted her All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. gaze. Ondo¡¯s eyes were still fixed on her. Her reaction was strange, which made him wonder what she was trying to hide. Weston responded indifferently. ¡°She will have a baby eventually. Now, she has to take good care of herself¡± Thank you, Mr. Garrett, Cassandra muttered. Weston just smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Take care. If you have any questions, please contact me directly ¡°Okay. ¡°Cassandra nodded. She understood what Weston was implying. Weston didn¡¯t prescribe medicine and just reminded her to be mindful of her diet. He didn¡¯t linger before Frederick saw him out the door. Cassandra finally breathed a sigh of relief. She copsed on the couch, and Gabri made an excuse to go upstairs to make space for Ondo and Cassandra. Suddenly, only Cassandra and Ondo were left in the hall. Ondo walked to Cassandra and sat down. He turned around, stared at her, and asked, ¡°Why were you avoiding my gaze?¡± Cassandra thought. What¡¯s bound to happen has eventually happened: Ondo was a man who would think deeply of any doubt, and he would be sure to get to the bottom of everything. Cassandra calmed down and said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid to look at you. I was just thinking about something.¡± ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°I was worried about my health, but I was relieved after what Mr. Garrett said,¡± Cassandra exined. ¡°Really?¡± Ondo asked again ¡°What do you think happened to me, then? Do you really think I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Cassandra asked in the most casual tone, Ondo squinted as if gauging her words. After a few seconds, he said indifferently, ¡°Tell me if you feel ufortable. Don¡¯t struggle alone. It¡¯s your body, after all.¡± Cassandra just hummed and said nothing more.. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tter herself that he cared about her because he liked her. He was only saying that out of a husband¡¯s responsibility. At this time, the old housekeeper, Alfred, came out of Peter¡¯s bedroom. He had worked for Peter for many years andmanded respect from both Frederick and Ondo. They respected Alfred very much. 2/3 Chapter 40 Alfred said, ¡°Ondo, Mr. Quinn wants you to go inside. He wishes to speak to you.¡± ¡°Only me? Ondo asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Alfred said. ¡°Okay¡± Ondo stood up and stopped when he was about to step forward. He looked down at Cassandra on the couch and whispered, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Before Cassandra could respond, he had already gone to see Peter. Cassandra paused and thought, Why did he ask me to wait for him here?¡± In the bedroom, after Ondo came in, Peter let him sit down. He was not as belligerent as before. Peter was now his usual self, calm andposed. Ondo asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes. I have something to ask you alone,¡± Peter said. ¡°Please, go ahead, Ondo said. Peter looked a little serious, but his tone was very gentle. ¡°Do you really want to divorce Cassie?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and his deep eyes were fixed on Peter. He said, ¡®Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Do you really not understand or pretend not to?¡± Peter asked pointedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already agree to our divorce? Why are you asking me such a question now?¡± Ondo looked at Peter and asked in puzzlement. Peter looked calm and didn¡¯t show any emotions at all and merely said, ¡°The marriage with the Jackson family a year ago was supposed to let Suzanne marry you, but Mr. Jackson came to me and insisted that Cassie marry into our family. Do you know why?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¡°Because Mr. Jackson wanted to entrust her to me and hoped that I could support her, and that the Quinn family could be her backer. Mr. Jackson was critically ill at that time. Even though he helped me many years ago, he never asked me for anything in return. This is the first andst time. Cassie is a good girl. I owe it to her grandfather, and now her. I won¡¯t interfere if you stand by your decision to divorce her, but Ondo, as a member of the Quinn family, you are responsible for what you owe to them. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Jackson, we wouldn¡¯t be able to chat like this today¡± Many years ago, Damian¡¯s favor came as a timely help to Peter. Otherwise, thetter might not be able to make it through. Although the rtionship between the two families had not been frequent and intimate for many years, their bond had always existed. Peter¡¯s words made Ondo silent. Peter added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to guilt trip you. I just want you to know that the Quinn family owes her. I promised Cassie¡¯s grandfather that I would guarantee her happiness for the rest of her life. If you divorce, I will disclose to the public that Cassie is my granddaughter and find someone for her in the name of the Quinn family. In addition, I will give part of thepany shares to Cassie as a dowry. I only hope you can be mentally prepared in advance.¡± Peter¡¯s words made Ondo¡¯s face darker and darker. Although Peter had asked him to find a suitable partner for Cassandra before the divorce, now Peter had obviously changed his mind. Ondo was silent for a long time. I¡¯ve said this much. Any thoughts on what I said?¡± Peter said. ¡°Grandpa, we haven¡¯t divorced yet. Isn¡¯t it a little unfair for you to do this?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Huh.¡± Peter smiled and narrowed his eyes with a sneer, ¡°Is what you did fair to Cassie? You haven¡¯t divorced yet, but you let Reba live in Dustmeadow Mansion. Ondo? Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyes were deep and his face was full of emotion. He just said faintly, ¡°Grandpa, I have n my n.¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve grown up and I can¡¯t control you anymore, so don¡¯t talk about fairness with me. Two days later, go get the divorce done,¡± Peter said. Peter said nothing more and waved Ondo out. He leaned back on the seat, his eyes slightly closed and he was a little tired. Alfred came in. He walked up to Peter and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him directly? Maybe he won¡¯t divorce if he knows.¡± ¡°Cassie doesn¡¯t want to make him stay using the child. Since he wants to divorce, just let him be. He will regret it in the future, Peter said. He snorted coldly and said nothing more as he thought, ¡®Who knows what will happen in the end? Ondo and Cassandra¡¯s rtionship eased when the two of them stayed in the Quinn manor these two days. They stayed together almost every day, as if back in the days when they had not mentioned the divorce. They ate and lived together like a normal couple. But Cassandra knew that it was all because of Peter¡¯s arrangement. The two¨Cday period was over in the blink of an eye, which meant that they were going to divorce. In the morning, they apanied Peter, Frederick, and Gabri to have breakfast. Everyone tacitly didn¡¯t mention the divorce. 1/3 promises. Set a time to go through the paperwork.¡± Cassandra nodded, and so did Ondo. Frederick and Gabri didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Peter had already asked for it. The two of thers didn¡¯t stay longer. They just sat for a while and left the Quinn manor together. In the car. Ondo was driving and Cassandra was sitting in the passenger seat. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She asked. ¡°Ondo, when do you want to go through with the paperwork? Now?¡± Ondo frowned and asked calmly, ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cassandra was perplexed. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s wait for tomorrow. I haven¡¯t been to thepany for two days. Let me drive you home first and then I have to go to thepany to deal with some things, okay?¡± Ondo asked in a gentle voice. Cassandra naturally understood. After all, things in thepany were not trivial, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it tomorrow morning. ¡°Okay,¡± Ondo replied impassively. It was quite a perfunctory reply. But at this moment, Cassandra didn¡¯t notice it at all. She was just a little depressed. She thought that she should move out after going through with the paperwork tomorrow. She had to find a ce to stay soon. Although Ondo said he would leave Dustmeadow Mansion to her, she did not want to live in such a big ce alone. Ondo sent her back to Dustmeadow Mansion and went straight to thepany. When Cassandra walked into the room, Reba immediately greeted her with a faint smile on her face. But when she saw that it was Cassandra, her expression changed immediately. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Landy?¡± Reba didn¡¯t give up and looked behind Cassandra, but there was no sign of him. Cassandra ignored her and walked past her. She nned to go upstairs directly. Seeing this, Reba immediately stepped forward to stop her and said, ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m talking to you. Where is Landy?¡± ¡°Reba, who are you to me? What obligation do I have to answer your question? Cassandra said coldly. Reba was speechless. She just red at Cassandra with dissatisfaction, but thetter didn¡¯t care at all. After a cold nce, she went upstairs. Reba stamped her feet angrily and became more dissatisfied with Cassandra. She shouted at Cassandra, ¡°Don¡¯t think that your rtionship has changed after you lived in the Quinn manor for two days. Landy has told me that the reason you stayed there is because of his grandfather. Now that you have met his condition, quickly go through with the divorce. Don¡¯t drag Landy on Cassandra paused, and her eyes narrowed. However, she ignored Reba and walked straight back to the bedroom. Cassandra felt disappointed. She didn¡¯t know how good Ondo was to Reba, but she did not expect that he would tell Reba why he was living in the Quinn manor. He told her that the matter of divorce was only between them, but at the same time, he was honest with Reba. 2/3 Chapter 41 Cassandra mused, Ondo, you do have a double standard¡® Because Cassandra had to go through the paperwork early tomorrow morning, she put off her work for the time being. Michael didn¡¯t ask more but said to her, ¡°If you need me, just tell me. Cassie, we are friends, Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. okay?¡± His tone was almost imploring, making it impossible for Cassandra to say no, Cassandrummed in a low voice and said, ¡°Tll go through the divorce procedures with him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? Are you sure?¡± Michael asked. I¡¯m sure. Grandpa Peter has agreed. Cassandra replied. ¡°And you? Can you let it go?¡± Michael asked in a low voice because he knew best about Cassandra¡¯s feelings for Ondo. After so many years, it was finally going to end. But was she really willing to let go? Cassandra just smiled and said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the final say. I don¡¯t want to be wronged anymore.¡± She was answering Michael¡¯s question, but she was also saying it to herself. The determination in her eyes was clear and thorough. One day passed by quickly, so quickly that it made Cassandra feel uneasy. But in the blink of an eye, it was already evening. Ondo also came back from work. The atmosphere of eating in the Quinn manor these days was particrly good, but now the dinner for three people made her feel very ufortable. After all, among the three of them, one of them was always superfluous. Cassandra remained silent throughout. But Reba said calmly, ¡°Landy. Cassandra said that you will go through with the paperwork tomorrow. So should we also move out?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Ondo frowned slightly and looked at Cassandra subconsciously. He responded to Reba in a low voice. ¡°Did Cassandra tell you that we are going through the formalities tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, Cassandra told me when she came back in the morning. Is that correct, Cassandra? Reba gazed at Cassandra with a soft expression without the sharpness from their earlier confrontation. However, Cassandra ignored Reba. She simply gave thetter an indifferent nce and looked away. Cassandra was silent, and Reba¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. Reba whispered, ¡°Landy, since you and Cassandra are going through with the formalities, we should move out. After all, you mentioned that this mansion should be left to Cassandra as part of the divorce settlement. If we keep living here after your divorce, others might say we bully Cassandra.¡± Ondo¡¯s face turned slightly stern, and he seemed a bit impatient. His tone grew cold. ¡°Is that what you mean too?¡± This question was directed at Cassandra, of course. Ondo and Cassandra locked eyes. His intense gaze was icy, almost stinging like frostbite. Cassandra didn¡¯t shy away from his gaze but looked right at him and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t n to stay here after the divorce. I¡¯ll find another ce, so you can continue living here if you haven¡¯t found a suitable ce yet.¡± Ondo owned a lot of property, so Cassandra believed his im that Reba¡¯sck of proper amodation was just art excuse Cassandra believed he made this excuse because he wanted to be with his beloved all the time. However, all this soon had nothing to do with her, so she wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions. But, Ondo¡¯s expression was grim throughout the night. Cassandra didn¡¯t know if it was because of her response. ¡®He looks mad. But what is he mad about? Cassandra thought. She couldn¡¯t figure it out After dinner, Ondo returned to his study, and Cassandra went into the bedroom. He didn¡¯t return to the bedroom even untilte at night, so Cassandra never had a chance to talk to him again. She fell asleep waiting. After a dreamless night, it was soon the next day. Around six o¡¯clock in the morning. Ondo came out of the master bedroom and went downstairs directly. He didn¡¯t even have breakfast and was about to go out. But, just as he was about to get in the car, he heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Landy, are you going out?¡± Ondo turned around, and Reba trotted over. He gave a short yes before asking. ¡°Where are you going so early?¡± ¡°Landy, aren¡¯t you going to go through the divorce procedures with Cassandra at City Hall today? May I go with you?¡± Reba asked Ondo appeared indifferent, with a subtle hint of irritability crossing his face. He asked. ¡°Are you nning to go to Cit 14 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. 8611 Chapter 42 Hall with us?¡± ¡°Well, is that okay? I want to go with you. She spoke. Her eyes were full of expectation. Ondo paused for a while and then said, ¡°City Hall hasn¡¯t opened yet. I have to go to thepany now.¡± ¡°Well, I have nothing to do. I can apany you,¡± Reba said. ¡°As you wish.¡± Hearing Ondo¡¯s voice, Reba was so happy that she quickly opened the door and got into the passenger seal. It was seven o¡¯clock when Cassandra got up. There was no one beside her. She assumed Ondo must have gone downstairs. However, she didn¡¯t see Ondo when she went downstairs after washing up and changing her clothes. She asked Graham, ¡°Where is Ondo?¡± ¡°Ondo went out early in the morning with Ms. Spencer, Graham replied. ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Cassandra responded casually, yet inexplicable emotions resonated in the depths of her heart, creating ripples that were impossible to overlook.. ¡°Where did he take Reba so early? Are they so eager to celebrate our divorce? Cassandra mused. At the thought of this, Cassandra could feel a dull pain in her heart as though being bitten by ants. The pain was moderate, but it made it hard for her to breathe. Cassandra ate something and went out. ?????????????????? She thought Ondo would apany Reba to celebrate first and then meet her directly at City Hall, so she drove there by herself. Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of the Quinn Group building. Ondo sat at his desk, engrossed in the documents in his hand, while Reba upied the couch opposite. She had been patiently waiting there for an hour. She had specifically checked the working hours of City Hall. It was time, but Ondo remained unresponsive. After some hesitation, she decided to give him a reminder. ¡°Landy, are you done? Can we go now?¡± Reba asked and looked at Ondo gently, her voice melodious. Ondo checked the time on his watch and said calmly, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Reba could only purse her lips and say nothing. She reassured herself that Ondo and Cassandra would go through the formalities today anyway. After waiting for so long. there was no need to hurry for an hour or two. There was no need to risk triggering any potential displeasure from Ondo Therefore, Reba said no more and waited in silence. Seeing Reba had lowered her head, Ondo quietly picked up his phone and sent a message to someone on his contact list. He then ced the phone back where it was and resumed reading the documents. About ten minutester, Taylor knocked on the door of his office. ¡°Mr. Quinn, there is an emergency board of directors meeting. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to reschedule your morning ns.¡± 24 Chapter 42 Taylor hurriedly strode in and looked at Ondo with a serious but slightly nervous expression. Ondo stood up immediately and asked, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, now,¡± Taylor said. ¡°Okay, you can cancel all my morning schedules, Ondo instructed indifferently. Then, he looked at Reba, who was sitting nkly on the couch, and said. ¡°Reba, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you home first. If you have other arrangements, I can also ask someone to send you there. I have an emergency meeting to attend now, so please excuse me.¡± Reba was stunned. Before she could say anything, Ondo had walked out of the office with Taylor. It was ten past nine in the morning. Cassandra was already waiting at the gate of City Hall. However, Ondo had not arrived yet. She checked the time several times. She had been there an hour and a half Finally, she took out her phone and dialed Ondo¡¯s number, but it took a long time for someone to answer. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Quinn. It¡¯s Taylor. Mr. Quinn is in a meeting. What can I do for you?¡± Taylor answered the call. Cassandra was a bit taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an emergency at the board of directors, so Mr. Quinn is in a meeting to address it. Is there anything specific you would like me to pass to Mr. Quinn?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°No, thanks. After hanging up the phone, Cassandra looked helpless. What kind of meeting is it that he can¡¯t spare half an hour toplete the formalities first? she mused. Cassandra held the phone in a daze. Right then, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. She looked down and saw the caller ID on the screen. She answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Michael.¡± ¡°Have you finished the formalities?¡± Michael asked in a low voice. Cassandra responded expressionlessly, ¡°Not yet. He has something else to do.¡± ¡°He has something else to do?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Yes, Cassandra said. Michael didn¡¯t think so. He said, ¡°Cassie, does he not want to divorce you?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Cassandra was stunned for a moment before rejecting the possibility. She said, ¡°Howe? He is eager to draw a line between us. He wants to grant Reba a prominent position by his side, so how could he not want to divorce me?¡± This is ridiculous. Fin not stupid enough to think so. After all, it¡¯s impossible, she said to herself silently. Michael rendered for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. I just feel that since you¡¯ve decided to divorce, you shouldn¡¯t dy it any longer. After all, sooner orter, the divorce has to happen. It won¡¯t be good for anyone if you keep postponing it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you have a point, Cassandra agreed. ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s not that I want to interfere with your business, but I¡¯m just worried that you will be wronged. Michael could tell that Cassandra was in a bad mood, so he deliberately exined himself. Cassandra simply said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were interfering. Didn¡¯t you say we were friends? Isn¡¯t friendship about trusting each other? How could I have misunderstood you?¡± 1 overthought it. I apologize to you, Michael said. ¡°Okay. I forgive you¡± Cassandra replied. They chuckled through the phone and didn¡¯t pursue the subject further. Cassandra then shifted the conversation to work, saying. We¡¯ll officially begin our cooperation after thepletion of our contract with Hawley Real Estate. As the client, Quinn expects the highest standards of work; we should be mentally prepared. Quinn Group may make considerable changes to the present designs¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve already informed others to get mentally prepared. Are you nning to take full charge of the project yourself, or do you intend to involve other designers from thepany?¡± Michael asked. ¡°No. I¡¯ll take full charge of it. You¡¯re responsible for reaching out for other coborations. Also, please make the corresponding arrangement after we leave, Cassandra replied. ¡°Okay. I see, Michael answered in a low voice. Cassandra fell silent. She took a deep breath and ended the call with an excuse. She chose to be an architect initially because she wanted to have something inmon to talk over with Ondo. Although Quinn Group covered a broad spectrum of fields, it began with real estate and architecture. Thus, she pursued a career as an architect to get closer to Ondo. She understood that only exceptional individuals could stand alongside Ondo. It took a great deal of hard work and tears for her to achieve the prestigious title, a fact that could have been easily discovered if Ondo had paid some attention. However, now on the brink of divorce, he seemed unaware of who she truly was. Cassandra a was frustrated. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to tell him. The news that Peter agreed to the divorce between Cassandra and Ondo also spread to the Jackson family. Evelyn knew it from Gabri at about nine o¡¯clock that morning. Gabri didn¡¯t have any other intentions. She simply believed that the friendship between the two families would persist even if Ondo and Cassandra were divorced. She said, ¡°Even if the two decide to part ways, we are still friends. Let¡¯s stay in touch.¡± 1/4 Chapter 43 Evelyn¡¯s face stiffened, and her eyes were full of cold anger. She responded to Cabri indifferently, ¡°Yes, you are right. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s n to get together when we have some free time. It¡¯s been a while since we yed cards together,¡± Gabri said. ¡®Okay, Let¡¯s meet up in a few days. Then, Evelyn said she had something to do outside and ended the call. After hanging up, Evelyn¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She tossed the phone onto the coffee table and muttered indifferently, ¡°What does Cassandra mean? Does she think we are not qualified to have a say in her life because she didn¡¯t grow up with us?¡± Austin, who was about to go to thepany, was shocked by this news. Austin responded, ¡°It¡¯s also your fault for not paying much attention to Cassie. If you were more attentive, how could you not even know she¡¯s nning to get a divorce?¡± Austin told Evelyn unhappily, ¡°What kind of a mother are you? You must convince Cassie not to divorce Ondo.¡± After saying that, Austin left. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Evelyn felt aggrieved and attributed all her dissatisfaction to Cassandra. Initially, Austin showed less affection toward her due to her inability to have more children. Over the years, she had sacrificed a lot to secure her position and deal with Austin¡¯s illegitimate child, who, luckily, didn¡¯t cause many troubles. In her mind, she was determined not to be defeated by Cassandra. Suzanne poured a ss of water and handed it to Evelyn. She said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Since they can¡¯t get along with each other anymore, divorce may be good for them. It will be bad for everyone if they go on like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She can¡¯t get a divorce. I won¡¯t let her get a divorce,¡± Evelyn dered. A calcting gleam shed in Evelyn¡¯s eyes. Suzanne, who was sitting at the side, observed it keenly, and soon, conflicting emotions and worries filled her. In the evening, Ondo returned to Dustmeadow Mansion. Hearing the sound of his car, Cassandra immediately got up and walked out. They met at the foyer. Cassandra asked, ¡°What happened to you this morning?¡± ¡°There was a board of directors meeting in the morning, and there were other matters to attend to in the afternoon,¡± he exined casually. Cassandra asked, ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Cassandra? Do you think I¡¯m intentionally avoiding the divorce?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Cassandra muttered lightly. I just wanted to make things clear. Why did he react so badly?¡® she pondered. Cassandra pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out tomorrow morning. If there are other tasks in thepany, it should be fine to postpone for half an hour.¡± Ondo felt irritable upon hearing those words, and his handsome face disyed an impatient indifference. He said, ¡°Fine, we will go tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he walked past Cassandra without looking at her. 2/4 10:597 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 43 The three of them sat in silence at the dinner table in the evening. Cassandra was usually quiet. Today, even Reba was Silent, which was a bit unusual. d slightly swollen. Has she been crying? Perhaps Cassandra nced at Reba silently and noticed that her eyes were red she was unhappy because Ondo and I didn¡¯t get divorced today? Cassandra wondered. Thinking of this, Cassandra was no longer curious and went back to her room after dinner. Reba seized the opportunity and immediately asked Ondo, ¡°Landy, are you reluctant to divorce Cassandra? Today, you.. ¡°Reba¡­¡± Ondo looked at her sternly and said, ¡°I told you I had an important meeting today. Quinn Group doesn¡¯t solely belong to me. It¡¯s a part of the entire Quinn family. I cannot afford to jeopardize anything with Quinn Group. Do you wish to continue making a fuss?¡± Reba¡¯s words lodged in her throat, and she could only look at Ondo with an aggrieved face. Reba had been in a bad mood since she left Quinn Group earlier in the day. She was throwing a bit of a tantrum, hoping Ondo would take the initiative tofort her, but it hadn¡¯t happened yet. She panicked and didn¡¯t dare to continue making a fuss, so she could only ask the question herself. However, there was no fault in Ondo¡¯s response, and Reba felt even more insecure. She didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°Landy, I was making a fuss. I just want to know if you and Cassandra will really divorce¡­¡± Ondo narrowed his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°Of course. ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t ask you anything else, and I will listen to you,¡± Reba said, a little excited with happiness. ¡°Landy, I would give anything for you, so we must get married, okay? I¡¯m the one who loves you the most.¡± Ondo hummed. Only then did Reba beam, but her smile was a little jarring to Ondo¡¯s eyes. ¡®Isn¡¯t the decision to divorce Cassandra expected? Why do I hesitate at this moment? Ondo asked inwardly. The more Ondo pondered over it, the more somber his expression became. Especially when he saw Reba¡¯s smile, he felt particrly annoyed. Like the previous night, he avoided Cassandra and returned to his bedroom after she fell asleep. Even Ondo himself couldn¡¯tprehend why he did that. After a dreamless night, Cassandra got up very early. Ondo was still asleep. She deliberately slowed down to wash up, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs with the documentation she had prepared. After a while, Ondo went downstairs. Cassandra was sitting upright on the couch, pursing her lips lightly. It seemed like she had deliberately applied lipstick, its alluring color capturing one¡¯s attention more intensely. Seeing her, Ondo looked gloomy immediately and said in a cold voice, ¡°Cassandra, are you so eager to go through the divorce formalities?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Hearing Ondo¡¯s voice, Cassandra subconsciously looked up and locked gazes with his cold one. When Cassandra noticed that his handsome face was full of displeasure, she felt somewhat confused. ¡°I¡¯m not eager. I just don¡¯t want to waste your time, so I came in advance and waited for you.¡± ¡°The earlic, the better, right? He¡¯d be able to openly get together with Reba right away, I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s upset about, Cassandra thought. But she didn¡¯t ask and just looked at him in silence. Ondo red at her like he was really unhappy. Just then, Reba came downstairs. She whispered, ¡°Landy¡­¡± ¡°Okay. He finally descended the stairs. Then Reba added. ¡°Landy, are you going to go through the formalities with herter?¡± Cassandra ignored her and pretended not to have heard. She wasn¡¯t the one being asked anyway. Ondo replied emotionlessly, ¡°Yes¡± It was almost like he was a man of few words. Cassandra could sense that he was in a bad mood. After all, he was being so indifferent to his sweetheart. It would be better if she just kept quiet. Reba was very happy and asked, ¡®Landy, shall we eat out tonight? Ondo didn¡¯t refuse and just replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see. If I don¡¯t have any arrangements, I¡¯ll get Taylor to pick you up, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reba smiled and nodded. Cassandra felt like such an outsider. It was so awkward. Fortunately, Graham came to let them know that breakfast was ready. About half an hourter, after they were done with breakfast, Ondo went out first and got in the car. Cassandra took her folder and followed after him quickly. They were in the same car. Just before they were about to leave, Reba came over and bent down to peer through the window. She said, ¡°Landy, Cassandra, I want to congratte you both in advance for bing single again. Cassandra, thank you for taking care of Landy for the past year on my behalf. Can we be friends?¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t have any expression on her face as she nced at Reba coldly. ¡°Ms. Spencer, do you enjoy being friends with your husband¡¯s ex¨Cwife? I¡¯m sorry. I have no interest in my ex¨Chusband¡¯s current partner, so we are not going to be friends. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re overthinking it. You don¡¯t love Landy, and he doesn¡¯t love you either. You two got married just because you didn¡¯t want to upset the elders. So after the divorce, you can still be good friends, right? Besides, Landy will still be taking care of you. Since I¡¯ll be marrying him, it¡¯ll be my duty as well. So, of course, we can be friends,¡± Reba replied. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not that kind¨Chearted. You can do whatever you want, Ms, Spencer. With that, Cassandra wound up to block Reba¡¯s voice out. the window Chapter 44 Cassandra turned to Ondo and said, ¡°Ondo, let¡¯s go.¡± Ondo didn¡¯t join in their conversation at all. After stepping on the elerator and starting the car, he nced at her lightly and said in an unclear tone. ¡°Rebecen wasn¡¯t being malicious. Why did you react so strongly?¡± She replied. Tm just telling the truth¡± ¡°What truth?¡± he asked. ¡°Ondo, I don¡¯t think we can still be friends after the divorce, let alone Reba. After all, wouldn¡¯t completely severing contact with each other after the divorce be good for both of us?¡± she retorted. Most importantly, she hadn¡¯t gotten to the point where she could watch the man she loved be lovey¨C dovey with his sweetheart A good ex¨Cwife should never have anything to do with her ex¨Chusband again. Ondo didn¡¯t say anything in response to that, just then, her phone rang. When Cassandra saw the caller ID, she paused for a moment before rejecting the call. Ondo saw all of that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent call. I don¡¯t have to take it, she simply replied. Then, she looked out of the window. It was Evelyn who called. Cassandra naturally knew why Evelyn was calling, which was why she didn¡¯t want to answer it. However, right after she rejected the call, Evelyn called again. Cassandra expressionlessly turned off her phone. Whatever it is, it cane after we finish the divorce proceedings, she thought. Ondo asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°My mom,¡± she replied. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer it?¡± he asked again. Cassandra simply said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want us to get a divorce, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I answer her call or not.¡± Ondo¡¯s gaze was full of understanding. He asked indifferently, ¡°The rtionship between you and the Jackson family is not as good as it appears, right?¡± ¡°Pretty much. It¡¯s neither good nor bad,¡± she replied shortly. Cassandra didn¡¯t want to go into detail about it. During the year they had been married, Ondo never took the initiative to ask her about the rtionship she had with her family, so now that they were going to divorce, there was no need to talk about it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ondo naturally sensed the coldness in her voice. He nced at her with a dark expression and said, ¡°Your parents don¡¯t want us to divorce. If we do not get their permission, how will you face them in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. I can make my own decisions, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Cassandra gave a calm and respectable response without the slightest hint of emotion in her voice. But Ondo interpreted it as her deliberately putting distance between them. His expression darkened further, and his deep eyes were also filled with coldness, 10:59 Sat, 27 Apr MM Chapter 44 After that, they both fell silent. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the City Hall. Once they passed through these doors, they would no longer have anything to do with each other when they came out ngu?n, They kept silent tacitly. The atmosphere in the car was extraordinarily quiet, so much so that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing Half a minuteter, Cassandra piped up first, ¡®Ondo, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yeah, he replied faintly. Cassandra opened the car door and was about to get out when Ondo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cassandra didn¡¯t know what was said, but Ondo¡¯s face turned grim as he frowned deeply. Then he ended the call immediately, turned to look at Cassandra, and said, ¡°Reba is not feeling well. I have to go to the hospital now. Do you want toe with me?¡± Cassandra frowned slightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we go through the proceedings first?¡± ¡°Cassandra, anything that goes wrong with Reba¡¯s health can be life¨Cthreatening at any time. She is certainly more important to me than the divorce,¡± he replied. Without waiting for Cassandra¡¯s response, he directly stepped on the elerator and sped off to the hospital. The speed was so fast that Cassandra, who had unbuckled her seat belt, had to quickly fasten it again. She nced at his grim expression and thought, ¡®At this moment, he is already very worried about Reba. Postponing our divorce for her is an easy feat for him. After all, he said himself that Reba is more important! Cassandra pursed her lips and remained silent until they arrived at the hospital. But she didn¡¯t get out of the car and just said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± He nced at Cassandra indifferently and then strode into the hospital. She watched him leave as anxiety radiated from his body. She felt ratherplicated. It had been quite some time since Ondo disappeared into the hospital. She wondered if Reba was in a very serious condition. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The morning passed just like that, and the City Hall had already closed for the day. Cassandra sat in the car silently, waiting patiently until Taylor finally showed up. ¡°Mrs. Quinn, Mr. Quinn has to stay at the hospital with Ms. Spencer. Let me take you back.¡± Taylor suggested. ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± Cassandra inquired. Taylor replied. ¡°She¡¯s okay. A food allergy caused her rapid heartbeat. They¡¯ve got it under control with medications and injections.¡± Cassandra responded, ¡°Okay¡± As Taylor drove, Cassandra remained silent in the car, feeling an unexined uncase. She thought, ¡°Why can¡¯t he spare a moment for our divorce if Reba is fine? It seems nothing is more important than her. Back at Dustmeadow Mansion, the housekeepers were on edge. When she arrived, Cassandra asked Graham, ¡°How did Ms. Spencer get an allergy?¡± Graham replied, ¡°She¡¯s allergic to almonds, and the kitchen overlooked it. Don¡¯t worry, Cassie.¡± Cassandra frowned slightly, thinking, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Ondo have informed the kitchen if Reba was allergic to almonds? How did this happen?* Although she didn¡¯t delve deeper, a feeling of something being amiss lingered. At the hospital, Reba leaned against the bed, hooked up to an IV drip. Red spots dotted her face, but they had reduced. significantly with medication. Her gaze remained on Ondo, who sat on a nearby couch, diligently engrossed in hisputer work. Reba felt touched as he apanied her for most of the day. It made her feel that he truly cared about her. Reba said, ¡°Landy. I¡¯m doing much better now. If you¡¯re busy, you can go to the office first. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll take you home once the IV drip is done, and then I¡¯ll head to the office,¡± he replied, casting Reba a gentle look. ¡°Landy, you¡¯re so good to me,¡± she said, disying the sweet, enamored smile of a girl in love. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ondo gazed at her and calmly remarked, ¡°Your happiness is what matters.¡± Reba queried, ¡°Landy, I am happy, but¡­ did you manage to finalize things with Cassandra?¡± It was a question that had been lingering in her mind from the moment she saw him, but she hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask due to the presence of the doctors, nurses, and Taylor earlier. She looked at Ondo with anticipation, waiting for him to nod. But Ondo remained silent. Reba continued, ¡°Landy, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t proceeded with it yet,¡± he stated sinctly. Reba¡¯s eyes widened, and her emotions involuntarily surged as she questioned, ¡°Why? Why haven¡¯t you proceeded with it yet? 10.59) Sat, 27 Apr MM Chapter 45 Ondo furrowed his brows slightly, and she realized her tone was a bit harsh. She quickly exined, ¡°Landy, I didn¡¯t meant to sound using. I just want to understand why.¡± ¡°Cassandra and 1 had just arrived at City Hall when Graham called to inform me about your allergy and hospitalization,¡± he exined without much boration. Reba naturally understood at that point, but she was unsure whether to be relieved or disappointed. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Landy. It¡¯s my fault. If I had been more careful with my food, I wouldn¡¯t have held you and Cassandra back, and you would¡¯ve been divorced already by now. L.. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Reba. What matters is you¡¯re fine. I can always rearrange other matters,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Okay.¡± Reba nodded, a trace of displeasure lingering within. As Reba looked at Ondo, who was sitting near her, she wondered, ¡®Would he really have divorced Cassandra even if I didn¡¯t have an allergy today? Graham said that Ondo specifically ordered the oatmeal to be given to me this morning. So, I devoured it without second thoughts, only eating some sd with it. Why the sudden allergic reaction? Is it really not rted to Ondo? The more she pondered, the more she realized she could no longer fathom Ondo¡¯s intentions. News of Ondo and Cassandra¡¯s pending divorce reached Peter at the Quinn manor. Peter absorbed the information quietly, closing his eyes to immerse himself in ssical music. Gabri whispered to herself, ¡°Did Reba somehow manage to enchant Ondo? I must make time to meet her.¡± Unnoticed by all, a subtle yet meaningful smile yed on Peter¡¯s lips. When Ondo returned to the bedroom at night, he found Cassandra still waiting. As he entered, she inquired, ¡°Is Ms. Spencer all right?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s fine. Just a minor allergy,¡± he answered. Cassandra remarked, ¡°Great. So, we can go ahead with the divorce procedure tomorrow, right?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and his tone turned icy. ¡°I¡¯m busy tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Can¡¯t you spare just half an hour?¡± Cassandra asked. He firmly refused, stating, ¡°No. Quinn Group isn¡¯t solely mine, Cassandra. Numerous people¡¯s livelihoods depend on it. I can¡¯t let personal matters jeopardize their well¨Cbeing. Any negligence on my part could cause a crisis for many families.¡± His tone remained cold, and his eyes revealed a hint of severity. Cassandra pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then when will you have time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not avable for the foreseeable future,¡± he replied without any hesitation. Cassandra stayed silent for a moment, visibly displeased. She said, ¡°Ondo, I find it hard to believe that just half an hour would impact Quinn Group. Are you genuinely too busy, or do you simply not want to go through the divorce procedures with me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± ¡°Do you evenprehend what you¡¯re saying, Cassandra? Who gave you the confidence to speak like this?¡± Ondo uttered. Chapter 45 If that¡¯s not the case, why won¡¯t youe with me?¡± Cassandra asked. I said I¡¯m busy,¡± Ondo reiterated. His expression resembled a frosty chill, and his gaze was piercing and intense. But Cassandra pushed on. ¡°You have the time to spend an entire morning with Reba but can¡¯t spare half an hour for divorce procedures with me?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy to bepared to her?¡± Ondo¡¯s cold inquiry left Cassandra speechless. Her eyes widened as she realized the meaning behind his words. She pondered. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t even deserve to bepared to Reba. He loves her deeply, but what am I? Nothing at all. Cassandra pressed her lips together, and her pupils quivered slightly. Ondo approached her and stared at her. He questioned, ¡°Why the urgency? Want to cut ties with me because you¡¯re eager to be with Michael?¡± Cassandra met Ondo¡¯s gaze unwaveringly and said softly, ¡°Yes, I want to be with him. So can you hurry up and divorce me Since Ondo imed that she was no match for Reba, she also had the right to express her desire to be with someone else. Ondo gritted his teeth and said coldly. ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°Ondo, I¡¯m just speaking the truth, just like how you treat me,¡± Cassandra said. If you can, why can¡¯t I?¡® she thought. ¡°Have you forgotten your standing? You¡¯ve never had the right to refuse in our rtionship. I called the shots, and I made that clear from the start. nning to back out now?¡± he questioned with a cold edge. ¡°We are supposed to divorce, anyway. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to be with someone else? Haven¡¯t you long intended to marry Reba?¡± Cassandra refuted. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was acting as though she hadmitted an unforgivable sin. Ondo sneered, lifting her chin and interrogating, ¡°So, you¡¯re resolute about being with Michael?¡± She did not answer, which he interpreted as an affirmation. She pondered, ¡®Since that¡¯s how he sees it, let it be then. É« SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Ondo eximed. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re truly hypocritical. You imed you and Michael were just friends, so what do meau now? ¡°People change,¡± Cassandra replied, unafraid of any misunderstanding from Ondo. However her words seemed to have infuriated Ondo further. His grip on her chin tightened, able to crush it. you Cassandra held back her anger, but the coldness in her eyes irritated Ondo even more. He forcefully threw her onto the bed and pressed her down. His handsome face darkened significantly, his eyes gleaming with an icy coldness. In a low and hoarse voice, Ondo murmured. ¡°Cassandra, you are my wife, yet your heart yearns for another man. Do you truly think I won¡¯t dare to take action?¡± Cassandra shielded her abdomen defensively with both hands, prompting an even more displeased look on Ondo¡¯s face. She gently pursed her lips and spoke softly. ¡°Ondo, I¡¯m merely stating the truth. Why such an exaggerated reaction?¡± ¡°Truth? So, are you admitting that you¡¯re in love with Michael?¡± Ondo sneered, his words filled with icy scorn. Cassandra fell silent. ¡°Answer me, Cassandra. Do you love him?¡± Ondo asked, his eyes shrouded in chilling determination. ¡°If you say so, then so be it. Um¡­ Cassandra began, only to be abruptly silenced as he roughly kissed her. His kisscked all tenderness, intensifying as if each moment was designed to punish her, to inflict pain. Cassandra struggled against his grip, but her resistance only seemed to fuel Ondo¡¯s determination, making him all the more relentless. In a matter of a mere half¨Cminute, Cassandra¡¯s entire being was thrown into disarray. She pped his shoulders fervently, her hand brushing past his face multiple times, yet her actions seemed to make no difference. ¡°Ondo, let go of me! Leave!¡± She nearly screamed, trembling uncontrobly, her words verging on incoherent. Cassandra thought, I can¡¯t give in to him. I¡¯m still in the first trimester, and he¡¯s simply acting out of a desire to punish me. I dare not think about the potential oues.¡± However, despite her resistance, Ondo proved overpowering. ¡°Ondo, you bastard! I hate you!¡± Cassandra cursed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had cursed. All she knew was that her voice had turned hoarse, rendering her unable to form. coherent sybles. Broburgh¡¯s weather was capricious, and at some point, rain began to pour, apanied by incessant thunder and lightning. It created a backdrop reminiscent of a nightmare. After what felt like an eternity, everything finally concluded. Cassandra felt an aching pain in every inch of her body, the agony most intense in her lower abdomen. It felt as though she had been torn apart. The pain only kept getting worse. Summoning all her strength, she struggled out of bed and headed to the bathroom. Standing beneath the showerhead, she let warm water cascade down from her head. 11:00 Sat, 27 Apr.: ? MM Chapter 46 A few minutester, as she was about to get dressed, she noticed a vivid, ring flow of bright red blood streaming down her legs. The intense gush felt like menstruation, startling her immediately. Her eyes zed over, her mind going nk, and she cried out, ¡°Ondo¡­¡± Upon hearing her cry, Ondo rushed into the bathroom. He pushed the door open and saw Cassandra falling backward. Swiftly, he caught her in his arms, but she had already lost consciousness. He called her name repeatedly, but there was no response. His face hardened as he quickly grabbed a towel, wrapped her in it, and carried her out ¡°Get the car ready to the hospital¡­ quickly¡­ Ondo urgently instructed. Racing all the way, they soon arrived at the hospital. Cassandra was rushed into the emergency room, leaving Ondo standing outside in disarray. He was still dressed in casual attire, with faint traces of blood on his body, and only worefortable slippers. It was a stark contrast to his usually handsome and elegant appearance, Inside the emergency room, Cassandra was connected to oxygen. Gradually regaining consciousness, she grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and weakly said, ¡°I need Nellie¡­ She adamantly sought out Nellie, rejecting any treatment otherwise. The doctor had no choice but to dispatch the nurse to locate Nellie. Before long, Nellie entered the emergency room, her eyes widening in shock at the sight of Cassandra. Cassandra seized her hand and pleaded. ¡°Nellie, help me. You must protect the baby for me. Promise me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust the doctor. Everything will be all right. You need to stay calm and cooperate fully, okay?¡± Nellie reassured Cassandra, holding her hand. After calming her down, she quickly updated the emergency doctor about the situation. She then instructed him to keep the pregnancy confidential, revealing it to no one but the patient. Once all arrangements were in ce, Nellie exited the emergency room. She recognized Ondo, and likewise, he knew her. Seeing Nellie, Ondo immediately inquired, ¡°How is Cassandra?¡± Nellie calmly replied. ¡°The situation is not optimistic, Mr. Quinn. If you can¡¯t love her, just let her go and end this marriage, okay?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression turned cold, offering no response. Nellie merely nced at him before leaving. When Cassandra regained consciousness, she found herself back in the ward. The scent of disinfectant filled the air, and she gazed at the white ceiling. Gradually collecting her thoughts, she instinctively reached for her abdomen, intending to sit up. ¡°What are you doing? The doctor said you need to rest. Don¡¯t move. Lie down, okay?¡± Ondo stood beside the bed, cing one hand on her shoulder to stop her from rising. ¡°I need to see the doctor,¡± Cassandra insisted, emotion welling deep within her. ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re fine. You need proper rest now,¡± Ondo said, assuming she was concerned about her well¨Cbeing. However, Cassandra was not receptive and persisted in requesting to see the doctor. ¡°Get out of my way. I want to see the doctor, she dered, pushing Ondo aside and refusing his attempts to touch her. Seeing her stubbornness, his expression turned steely, his eyes holding a cold indifference. In the end, without a word, he called for the doctor. 11:00 Sat, 27 Apr M This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 46 Cassandra appeared solemn and on the verge of asking about the baby, but in the presence of Ondo, she suppressed the urgent questions in her heart and calmly inquired, ¡°Doctor, am 1 okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. Nellie has informed us of your situation, and everything is fine. You¡¯ll just need to rest for a couple of days. Once everything has stabilized, we will discharge you, the doctor reassured. The doctor had received explicit instructions from Nellie, allowing him to grasp the implied message in Cassandra¡¯s words. Topletely reassure Cassandra, the doctor also signaled with his eyes. Only then was Cassandra relieved. Choosing to ignore Ondo, shey back down. She ced her hands gently on her abdomen while in her heart, she silently echoed. Thank you, little one, for remaining with me, for not leaving nie. Thank you for your strength. Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll shield you from any harm. Cassandra¡¯s night was full of turmoil, marked by intermittent sleep. She had not rested well, even as dawn approached. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Ondo woke her, suggesting, ¡°Eat something before you go back to sleep. The doctor says you¡¯re weak now and can¡¯t skip meals, okay?¡± Cassandra opened her eyes, her gaze cold and distant, avoiding his eyes. Ondo continued. Last night¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here watching over me. I n to rest after breakfast, so could you please leave?¡± Cassandra cut him off, showing no interest in discussing the event from the previous night. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡°I¡¯m here with you. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll stay quiet and do nothing,¡± he replied. He reached out to fix a few strands of hair on her cheek, but before his fingertips could reach her face, she dodged. His hand froze in mid¨Cair. Herplexion was pallid, her lipscking color, and her eyes incredibly faitit. Ondo clenched his hands tightly and then let them hang by his sides. He elevated the bed for her while holding a bowl of oatmeal, saying. ¡°Il feed you. Have something, okay?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was oatmeal, lightly salted to enhance the vor, as she couldn¡¯t consume anything else at the moment. However, Cassandra refused, stating, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it,¡± Ondo offered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything. Can you leave now?¡± she replied, her tone resolute. ¡°Cassandra. I ignored your wishesst night. I promise it won¡¯t happen again, okay?¡± He lowered his tone, speaking in a much softer voice. ¡°So, you resort to physical punishment and then try to make amends with a kind gesture? Ondo, do you realize you almost.. Her emotions were intense, but thoughts of Baby made her halt mid¨Csentence. Yet, as she reflected on the previous night, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself. ¡®I asked him to stop, but he didn¡¯t give me a chance. If Baby was harmed because of this, I would hate him and myself even more, she silently grumbled. Ondo didn¡¯t set down the bowl. In a low and hoarse voice, he stated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can punish me however you want, but. right now, you must eat. Otherwise, how can you recover?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can eat it myself.¡± She turned away, leaving him with her back. Why does he act so intimately toward me when we¡¯re on the verge of divorce? Why is he taking care of me like at considerate husband? What does he want?¡® she pondered, wondering what kind of person Ondo was. The more Cassandra dwelled on the matter, the more her irritation grew. Subsequently, she chose to ignore Ondo, remaining silent no matter what he did or said. The incident of Cassandra¡¯s hospitalization in the middle of the night naturally reached the Quinn manor, prompting Peter and Gabri to pay a visit. Seeing her visibly thinner appearance, they felt heartbroken, and, of course, they sternly reprimanded Ondo. Peter expressed, ¡°Cassie, get well quickly. Once you recover, I¡¯ll personally apany you to divorce him. After the divorce, you can move back to the Quinn manor to live with us. You¡¯ll be my granddaughter from now on. You¡¯re so beautiful, plenty of talented young men will be eager to date you. We¡¯ll carefully choose among them when the timees.¡± Peter¡¯sfort brought a smile to Cassandra¡¯s face. However, in just one night, her once beautiful complexion had noticeably withered, a sight that evoked sympathy. Ondo, listening silently from the other side, sighed softly in resignation. Cassandra spent two days in the hospital, during which Ondo took care of her and kept her company. However, 1/3 11:00 Sat, 27 Apr MM. Chapter 47 Cassandra remained indifferent, showing little response. He refrained from pressuring her into anything. During that time, Reba also paid a visit, but Cassandra declined to see her, and eventually. Ondo requested her to leave. On the day of her discharge, Peter arranged for a car to pick her up, and Ondo apanied her back to the Quinn manor. Initially thinking it was just a meal, upon arrival, Cassandra realized Peter intended to assist her in choosing a blind date. Peter had Gabripile photos of eligible and well¨Cmannered young individuals within the upper ss society. Handing them to Cassandra one by one, he said, ¡°Cassie, take your time. There¡¯s no need to rush. If you find someone you like, just let me know.¡± Cassandra was uncertain, but she couldn¡¯t turn down Peter¡¯s kindness, As she looked at the photos he presented, one of them featured a clean and handsome young man. She inquired, ¡°Grandpa Peter, this one looks promising. How old is he?¡± ¡°Well, this is Sullivan Garrett from the Garrett family. He¡¯s Dr. Garrett¡¯s son and a typical straight¨CA student from a prestigious family with a medical background. He¡¯s one year younger than you,¡± Peter enthusiastically informed her. ¡°Younger than me? That¡¯s not suitable. Cassandra shook her head. ¡°Dating a younger boyfriend is quite trendy these days. I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll meet Sullivan and have a chat.¡± Peter promptly decided. Cassandra pursed her lips and remained silent. Gabri also added. ¡°Sullivan is a bit younger, but he¡¯s mature, considerate, and, ording to his mother, exceptionally attentive and gentle. Cassie, I think you¡¯ll like him.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Cassandra nodded. 9 3 3 2 3 23 08 3 Gabri asked again. ¡°Do you want me to apany you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Mom, only if it¡¯s convenient for you. I¡¯m afraid it might be awkward when we meet each other for the first time,¡± replied Cassandra. *Okay, I¡¯ll apany you then.¡± Gabri smiled expectantly and continued, ¡°Cassie, I want to thank you for letting me experience the feeling of marrying off a daughter.¡± Cassandra was stunned, and her cheeks turned red. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. On the opposite end, Frederick cast your mother are some time to go through the formalities.¡± serious. For Cassie¡¯s happiness, ta nce at Ondo and remarked, ¡°Ondo, your grandfather and Ondo¡¯s expression remained cold, his eyescking any warmth as he responded, ¡°Dad, although Quinn Group currently stands at the pinnacle of the industry, it is under constant scrutiny. If news of my divorce with Cassandra surfaces now, thepany¡¯s stock will plummet. Therefore, I¡¯ve carefully considered it and decided to temporarily postpone the divorce until after the conclusion of the current high¨Cprofile project. We can discuss it then.¡± He spoke with an unchanged demeanor. ¡°Is this really what you think?¡± Frederick calmly inquired. 2/3 Chapter 47 Of course. As the CEO of Quinn Group, under any circumstances, the interests and reputation of Quinn Groupe first. 1 cannot allow my personal matters topromise its honor and benefits, Ondo squinted slightly and spoke in a low, sincere voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way. Since it¡¯s for the sake of Quinn Group, go and exin it to Grandpa and Cassandra to avoid any unnecessary bacsh,¡± Frederick said, giving Ondo a meaningful nce. The meaningful nces exchanged between Frederick and Ondo carried unspoken implications and understanding. They could sense each other¡¯s thoughts, yet neither had fully breached that delicate layer of tacit understanding. Ondo and Frederick headed to the hall, where Peter initiated another round of introductions with Cassandra. He remarked, ¡°Cassie, you are beautiful and kind¨Chearted. A girl as exceptional as you are hard toe by. Those chosen by you are indeed lucky,¡± Cassandra felt a bit embarrassed by the exaggeration, but upon seeing Peter¡¯s happiness, she nodded and yfully responded, ¡°Grandpa Peter is right.¡± Coincidentally. Ondo overheard the conversation. He and Cassandra shared a nce, and she instinctively looked away. Peter noticed Ondo¡¯s arrival and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. Come and take a look at this. Why don¡¯t investigate his character for us.¡± you Ondo examined the photo handed to him expressionlessly. The man in the photo was a well¨Cknown yboy in upper ss society. He picked up the photo and casually tossed it into the trash can. His series of actions stiffened Peter¡¯s face and he appeared on the verge of erupting in anger in the next moment. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Before that, Ondo said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, Cassandra, and I haven¡¯t divorced yet. By divorcing, not only will I be embarrassed, but the entire Quinn family will also be embarrassed.¡±¡± ¡°Hmph! Are you threatening me?¡± Peter retorted. Ondo replied, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts to you.¡± There was a sense of gravity in his words, apanied by a slight frown and a touch of resigned indifference. Peter said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can threaten me with that. It won¡¯t be easy to humiliate the Quinn family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa. But when there¡¯s too much gossip, it¡¯ll mislead people, especially now that Quinn Group¡¯s new project has officially started. Many eyes are on this project, and numerous businesses are trying to bring us down. We must be cautious with our words and actions now, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression was solemn, his gaze serious. He said all those not for himself but for the sake of Quinn Group. He added, ¡°To avoid affecting the influence and interests of Quinn Group, I¡¯ll keep things as they are with Cassandra for now. As for the divorce, we can only consider it after this project ispleted¡± Frederick chimed in. ¡°Dad, I think what Ondo said makes sense. Quinn Group has been at the top for too long. While we may seem tough, it¡¯s not wise to take unnecessary risks.¡± Peter fell silent upon hearing that. He then instinctively looked at Cassandra. Cassandra pursed her lips, her expression serious. She calmly stated, ¡°Ondo and I never publicly announced our marriage. Only a few people know about it. Even if we divorce, it won¡¯t have much impact, right? Besides, I don¡¯t want any shares from Quinn Group, so it won¡¯t affect thepany at all.¡± Her analysis was methodical and rational. The atmosphere quieted as a hush settled in. Cassandra nced at Peter before fixing her gaze on Ondo. Their eyes met. His gaze had a subtle gentleness, and his tone was even calmer. ¡°No secret can remain hidden forever. Although our divorce hasn¡¯t been publicly disclosed, can you guarantee the Jackson family won¡¯t reveal it? Moreover, you¡¯ve said yourself that your family disagrees with our divorce. Can you ensure their absolute silence?¡± Would the Jackson family be on Cassandra¡¯s side? The answer was clearly r ¦°¦¯ Evelyn did not want Cassandra to cut ties with the Quinn family, so she surely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with thetter. Cassandra pursed her lips, and her expression darkened slightly. Suddenly, she could not find the words to refute Ondo¡¯s statement. Ondo continued to look at her, saying. ¡°Since you can As his words fell, his phone unexpectedly rang guarantee, I can¡¯t take that risk.¡± Ondo took out his phone and nced at it. Then, he looked at everyone and exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a call from the office. I need to go there now. Cassandra, stay here and keep Grandpa company. I¡¯lle pick you upter, okay?¡± Cassandra appeared solemn and remained silent. Ondo, not waiting for her response, bid farewell to Peter before leaving Cassandra wondered how she and Ondo had transitioned from considering divorce to not divorcing in just a few. Chapter 48 minutes. Of course, she didn¡¯t think he decided against it because he didn¡¯t want to, and certainly not because of her. Ondo did it solely for the sake of the Quinn Group and the Quinn family. She pursed her lips and kept quicl. Peter said softly, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t take Ondo¡¯s words to heart. If you insist on divorcing. I¡¯m on your side. What he said is not important. Your decision matters most to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Peter, Cassandra replied with a faint smile. Although she wanted to divorce Ondo, it was better for everyone this way. She couldn¡¯t allow Quinn Group to take risks, and certainly couldn¡¯t wield the Quinn family as if it were hers tomand. She took a silent breath, softly saying, ¡®Since Ondo has made this decision, let¡¯s go along with his wishes.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ondo dyed the divorce for Quinn Group, but he might seek one right away due to Reba. She could also use this period to finish her projects. Cassandra did not wait for Ondo to pick her up at the Quinn manor. Instead, she had the driver take her back to Dustmeadow Mansion. Peter walked her to the car. Before leaving, he whispered, ¡°Cassie, if you have a change of heart about Ondo during the dy in the divorce, and you two decide to continue living together, give him and the Quinn family a chance. On the condition that you don¡¯t make it hard for yourself, give the baby a complete family, okay?¡± Those words echoed in Cassandra¡¯s mind until she returned to Dustmeadow Mansion. Deep down, she asked herself, ¡°If that dayes, will I agree? Will Ondo be willing?¡± Herplexion had a slight pallor from two days in the hospital. Despite that, she still looked beautiful. Cassandra possessed striking features, delicately wless. Her tanned, soft skin bore no blemishes or e. Even without makeup, she rivaled any celebrity. She slipped into soft slippers, ready to ascend the stairs. Just as she reached the staircase, Reba abruptly walked over from the hall, approaching her. Her eyes bore into Cassandra as she questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s Landy? Did you forbid him from meeting me? Cassandra, why would you do this? I almost lost my life for him. How can you snatch him from me!¡± Weakened and haunted by the recent hospital stay, Cassandra instinctively shielded her abdomen with both hands, preventing anyone from approaching or touching her. She looked at Reba coldly and responded, ¡°If you want to find Ondo, just call him. You don¡¯t need to tell me whatever you¡¯ve done for him. Do you expect me to thank you as his wife?¡± ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re both women. I hope you can step back gracefully. You know you¡¯re not the person Landy loves. So, why must you hold onto him so tightly?¡± asked Reba. Cassandra retorted, ¡°Ms. Spencer, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. The one not seeking a divorce now is not me but him. Ondo told Grandpa Peter himself that we won¡¯t be divorcing. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask him.¡± After saying that, Cassandra smiled faintly, nced at Reba, and ascended the + stairs. While the divorce was only temporarily on hold, it wasn¡¯t good news for Reba. In actuality, Cassandra didn¡¯t hold much of a grudge against Reba. It was just typical female rivalry. However, she genuinely disliked thetter¡¯s hypocrisy. Chapter 48 Upon learning that Ondo and Cassandra wouldn¡¯t be divorcing, it felt like a heavy blow to Reba. She could not believe it so she immediately called Ondo. Reba asked, ¡°Landy, Cassandra said you¡¯re not getting a divorce. This isn¡¯t true, right? She¡¯s lying to me, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t lie to you. We can¡¯t divorce for the time being, answered Ondo. ¡°Why?¡± Rebecen got worked up and pressed on. ¡°Why can¡¯t you get a divorce? Did she say something to Mr. Quinn and force you not to divorce her?¡± Ondo replied truthfully, ¡°No. I proposed it myself.¡± His answer sent Reba into a spiral. She eximed, ¡°Landy, didn¡¯t you say you would divorce Cassandra and Why are you changing your mind now? You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know how much I love you? How could you deceive me?¡± marry me? ¡°Reba. I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s just that, due to Quinn Group¡¯s current project, I must maintain my marriage with Cassandra for now,¡± Ondo stated. His warm, calm voice held no hint of exnation. He simply stated his intended meaning with indifference. However, Reba could not ept it. She was agitated as she inquired. ¡°Landy, you¡¯ve fallen in love with Cassandra, right? Have you completely forgotten how I almost lost my life because of you? Are you nowpletely enchanted by Cassandra?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¡°Landy, I only have you. If you don¡¯t want me anymore, I might as well die,¡± said Reba. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Reba¡¯s tone turned softer as she said. Ultimately, she hung up the phone without waiting for Ondo¡¯s response and drove away from Dustmeadow Mansion, wanting to go to the Quinn manor and get an exnation for getting such a treatment. Ondo assumed that Reba couldn¡¯t ept what he said, so he nned to exin to her after returning to Dustmeadow Mansion at night. However. Reba never came back. Ondo contacted her but didn¡¯t receive an answer. He then called Sophia, who only informed him she hadn¡¯t met Reba. He suddenly couldn¡¯t get in touch with Reba. With the weather in Broburgh nowadays being bad, it was raining heavily at that moment. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Ondo frowned slightly with indifference. Finally, he called Taylor and ordered, ¡°Check the surveince cameras and find out where Reba went from Dustmeadow Mansion today.¡± ¡°Noted. Will check it right away, Taylor responded immediately. He then informed Ondo of the results about half an hourter. Reba had wandered around with her car after leaving Dustmeadow Mansion. When the night came, she went to have a drink and then recklessly drove towards the Quinn manor but took the wrong intersection halfway. Since there were no surveince cameras on the rest of the way, her whereabouts became unknown. The rain was getting heavier. Ondo frowned and told Taylor, ¡°Look for her immediately. Call the police for assistance, too.¡± ¡°Noted,¡± Taylor responded. After ending the conversation, Ondo entered the bedroom. Cassandra had juste out of the shower. When their eyes met, Ondo said calmly, ¡°Reba¡¯s missing.¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t respond. Ondo looked sullen and whispered, ¡®Cassandra, don¡¯t you think you shouldn¡¯t tell her that today? I can tell her myself.¡± Cassandra looked at Ondo and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said anything wrong. You¡¯re ming me for making Reba disappear? Cassandra didn¡¯t think she was wrong as Reba provoked her first. Ondo said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. I just want you to understand that if you didn¡¯t tell Reba, she might not have gone missing on the way to the Quinn manor by now.¡± After that, he picked up a coat and left after ncing at Cassandra. Cassandra stood before the window and watched Ondo drive into the rain and leave Dustmeadow Mansion. Chapter 49 Ondo drove alone to meet Taylor. The car was speeding fast in the night, with the rain getting heavier and lightning struck. The lightning could be seen clearly through the window, and the deafening sound of thunder made Cassandra¡¯s heart. pound. Reba went missing on the way to the Quinn manor and lost contact with Ondo. Although Cassandra didn¡¯t like Reba, she didn¡¯t wish for her to get lost in remote ces and heavy downpours. At the thought of Ondo¡¯s indifferent yet cold expression when he mentioned Cassandra telling Reba about them not getting a divorce, Cassandra could still feel Ondo¡¯s displeasure even though his tone was no different from usual. Ondo didn¡¯t get mad, probably considering Cassandra had just been discharged and was still recovering- Yet, the more Cassandra, thought about it, the more upset she felt. For Reba¡¯s sake, Ondo risked himself to find her in the rain, so Cassandra assumed he must love Reba very much.. He must love her more than he imagined, Cassandra thought with a bitter smile. The rain seemed to get heavier with a bolt of lightning struck fiercely in the sky. Cassandra pursed her lips and felt a little uneasy. Sometimeter, she was awakened from her sleep by her phone ringing. After checking that it was an unfamiliar number, she immediately answered the call with a quickened heartbeat, ¡°Hello?¡± The caller said. ¡°Mrs. Quinn, it¡¯s me. Can youe to the hospital now? Mr. Quinn had a car ident and is now in the operating room¡­¡± The call was from Taylor. Cassandra¡¯s mind went nk, and she didn¡¯t listen to the rest of the conversation. Her face turned numbly indifferent, with. her bodypletely frozen. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn had a car ident on the road¡­ Taylor said. The phone fell from Cassandra¡¯s sudden¨Cloosened hand. She immediately sat up with her eyes trembling slightly. Her voice sounded wavered as she said, ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡± Cassandra changed her clothes and went downstairs speedily. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, with rain pouring outside. All of Cassandra¡¯s thoughts had gone to Ondo¡¯s car ident and him being treated. She didn¡¯t alert others and drove to the hospital. Along the way, she could only pray that Ondo would be fine, feeling her heartbeat thump heavily. Standing outside the operating room an hourter, Cassandra looked pale while staring at the opened door with a hollow gaze. When the nurses and doctors pushed the surgical cart out, Cassandra immediately approached and asked hoarsely, ¡°How is he?¡± A doctor replied, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition turned stable after the emergency treatment. No life¨C threatening injuries were found, but there is a fracture on his leg and multiple abrasions on his body. We¡¯ll have to wait until he wakes up to know more. Hearing the answer, Cassandra finally felt at ease.. Chapter 49 However, she felt weak and subconsciously sank to the floor. Taylor immediately helped her up and asked, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, are you okay?¡± I¡¯m fine. Take Ondo back to the ward first,¡± replied Cassandra. Taylor had alreadypleted the check¨Cin procedures and arranged for Ondo to stay in an independent VIP ward. The doctor and turses left after giving some advice. Looking at Ondo with wounds on his face, Cassandra felt an indescribable feeling surge in her heart. She knew that Ondo¡¯s injuries had nothing to do with her, and he did it for the most important woman in his heart. Cassandra found it ridiculous. She pursed her lips tightly and felt heartbroken. Taylor noticed Cassandra¡¯s gloomy face and was well aware of the reason Ondo caused himself into such a state. He walked to Cassandra and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Quinn will be fine.¡± I hope so.¡± Cassandra responded lightly. With the atmosphere turning silent, Taylor didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. The effect of the anesthetic on Ondo would not pass until dawn. Cassandra sat down beside the bed without getting sleep. During the wait, Taylor poured Cassandra a ss of water and reminded her to rest on the couch, but thetter refused. With her heart in turmoil, Cassandra couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Ondo had said they would not divorce for the time being, but the next second, he got hospitalized from a car ident for his loved one. If Cassandra could have a choice, she would rather get a divorce. After some time, the rain slowly stopped, and the sky gradually turned bright. Taylor bought breakfast and said, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, you should eat something.¡± ¡°No thanks. I¡¯ll eat after going back, Cassandra replied as she nced at Ondo. The anesthetic¡¯s effect should be over soon, but she didn¡¯t intend to face Ondo at this moment because she did not know what to tell him. Cassandra looked at Taylor and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Reba?¡± ? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°We have found Ms. Spencer, but she has a high fever out of cold and is currently taking IV drip, Taylor replied. Cassandra said, ¡°I see. Keep taking care of Ondo. We¡¯ll talk about it after he wakes up.¡± After providing a brief arrangement, she left the ward. She wanted to ask Reba directly but immediately dispersed the idea. Reba did not force Ondo to find her in the rain at midnight, so Cassandra thought she had no reason to confront her. Cassandra drove back to Dustmeadow Mansion. After washing up and having breakfast, she took a shower before going to sleep. At the hospital, Ondo woke up shortly before eight o¡¯clock in the morning. At that time, Cassandra had left for more than an hour. When Ondo opened his eyes, he saw a woman sitting beside him with her head propped up and eyes closed. With a frown, he looked at Reba, who was wearing a hospital gown with a pale face. He realized the situation shortly after. The anesthetic¡¯s effect had passed, and the wounds on Ondo¡¯s body and his fractured leg were unbearably painful. Even with the slightest movement, he hissed in pain. Reba heard the sound and opened her eyes, ncing at Ondo happily. She said, ¡°Landy, you¡¯re finally awake! Are you feeling pain? I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ondo replied with a painful frown. His face was emotionless, and his lips looked pale. Landy, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault for getting you injured,¡± said Reba. Reba med herself and felt guilty. She was scared when she learned that Ondo had a car ident while searching for her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. How are you? Are you okay?¡± asked Ondo. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Just have a slight fever. But I feel much better after getting an injection,¡± Reba answered with a headshake, with her eyes looking swollen from crying. She turned even more upset upon seeing Ondo covered in wounds. Without showing emotions, Ondo asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡± He nced around and didn¡¯t see that familiar figure. He frowned deeply, feeling an indescribable emotion in his mind. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Reba hurriedly replied, ¡°Taylor went to prepare clean clothes and toiletries for you. He¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°I see,¡± Ondo replied without asking further. He closed his eyes and remained indifferent. He vividly remembered he was driving at a high speed and avoiding a car running a red light at a crossroads, causing him to collide with a utility pole Reba looked at Ondo silently and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Chapter 40 After a while, Taylor came with the things he prepared. He asked. ¡°Ms. Spencer, is Mr. Quinn awake?¡± ¡°Yeah. He just woke up but fell asleep¡­ replied Reba. ¡°Taylor, Ondo interrupted as he said lightly. ¡°Send Reba to rest. I¡¯m feeling fine now.¡± ¡°Landy, les me take care of you. I can do it,¡± said Reba. Reba refused to leave as she wanted to take care of and apany Ondo. After all, she knew he was injured because of her. Ondo did not waver and replied indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Having Taylor here is enough. You have a fever and should go to rest, okay?¡°. He looked straight at Reba and didn¡¯t give in. In the end, Reba could only nod. Taylor sent Reba back to her ward before returning to Ondo, Just as he entered the ward, Ondo asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cassandra?¡± His voice sounded cold, and his expression looked calm yet displeased, Taylor hurriedly replied, ¡°I immediately contacted Mrs. Quinn when you were sent here. She didn¡¯t leave your side until this morning, staying with you for a whole night. She only returned after making sure you were fine. She should have gone home to rest by now.¡± The indifference on Ondo¡¯s face finally dispersed, but he still looked displeased. Taylor asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Quinn, shall I call her?¡± ¡°No. Let her rest,¡± said Ondo, Ondo¡¯s tone was indifferent, and his eyes showed a slight coldness, making it clear that he was upset at a nce. After that, Taylor was cautious not to make any mistakes for fear of getting scolded by Ondo. Cassandra slept for a long time before waking up in the afternoon. Her phone received a few missed calls from Michael. Cassandra immediately called him back. She asked, ¡°Michael, what¡¯s up? I was sleeping just now,¡± ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯m just worried about you since it¡¯s alreadyte, and you haven¡¯te to the company. Your voice sounded a little hoarse. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Michael asked concernedly. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t get enough rest. I¡¯m not going today. I have revised the design drawings from Hawley Real Estate, but I¡¯m not very satisfied with some parts. Negotiate with them and see if they¡¯re willing to modify the parts. If they refuse, we can only improve on the original foundation,¡± said Cassandra. After the call, Cassandra got up to wash her face and went downstairs to eat. She was a little distracted and kept thinking about whether she should tell everyone at the Quinn manor about Ondo¡¯s ident. If Ondo intentionally concealed it, no information would get spread. Chapter 50 However, after some thought, she decided not to interfere as she didn¡¯t want Peter to get worried, As for Ondo, Cassandra did not receive any call from him. She thought Ondo should be awake by now. With narrowed eyes, she hesitated for a while and then sent a message to Nellie, asking her to inquire about Ondo. Soon. Neie replied. [Ondo is awake, so rest assured. Due to his fractured leg and wounds on his body, he needs time to heal while getting some rest.] [Okay. Got it.] replied Cassandra. Cassandra¡¯s expression was indifferent,cking any emotions. Nellie asked. [1 heard he was injured because of Reba?] Cassandra answered while narrowing her eyes, [Yeah.] [Why, though? You two are still married, but he¡¯s risking his life for Reba. He shouldn¡¯t treat you like this.] Nellie replied as she felt bad for Cassandra. Cassandra was beautiful and talented. Although the Jackson family was no match for the Quinn family, Nellie thought they couldn¡¯t treat Cassandra as badly as they did right now, Nellie wanted to say more but ended the topic as she was worried that Cassandra would feel upset. Cassandra didn¡¯t answer that question and replied instead, [It already happened, but I¡¯m d he¡¯s fine. Help me keep an eye on him and tell me if there¡¯s anything amiss.] JOkay, leave this to me,] said Nellie. Knowing that Ondo was fine, Cassandra lost the intention of going to the hospital. The incident was like a thorn stuck in her heart, not fatal but was too painful to be ignored. It felt painful, especially when Nellie¡¯s words pricked her heart. Cassandra hadn¡¯t divorced Ondo yet, but Ondo had risked his life for Reba, making Cassandra doubt her own position in Ondo¡¯s heart. Cassandra thought she could ignore it, but the fact proved that she couldn¡¯t pretend nothing had happened. With Cassandra¡¯s refusal to go to the hospital, Ondo also chose not to contact her. Their rtionship was at an impasse. After Ondo woke up from the intense pain of his wounds, he let the doctor give him an injection and fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already midnight. Taylor immediately woke up when Ondo moved slightly. He said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you need anything?¡± Ondo looked cold, exuding an icy aura that made it difficult for anyone to approach him. Ondo didn¡¯t respond and couldn¡¯t get up now, even having to rely on a urinary catheter when he wanted to use the restroom, which made him annoyed by his current state. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night. 11:00 Sat, 27 Apr :: ? MM; Chapter 50 Reba came the next morning. After getting discharged, she made herself busy by taking care of Ondo. Vet, Reba felt uncertain about Ondo¡¯s emotionless attitude, so she found a topic and asked, ¡°Landy, why didn¡¯t Cassandrae to apany you? Is she angry about you getting yourself hurt for me?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°Reba, you¡¯re overthinking. You don¡¯t have to stay with me. Aren¡¯t you busy preparing for your comeback?¡± Ondo¡¯s. expression was indifferent. ¡°Is aeback more important than you? You¡¯ve be like this because of me. I must stay by your side to take care of you, replied Reba. Reba only had her eyes on Ondo. Whenever she thought about how he got into an ident while looking for her, she was happy yet fearful. She was happy because he cared about her, but fearful if something really happened to him. However, Ondo seemed unhappy somehow. Reba asked sofily, ¡°Landy, Cassandra hasn¡¯te here. Is she angry? If so, I can apologize. I¡¯m afraid that if she doesn¡¯te and this reaches your grandpa, he might me you for embarrassing Cassandra because of me. I don¡¯t want you to get scolded. I can take the initiative to exin to Cassandra.¡± ¡°No need. Grandpa won¡¯t know about my injury. I¡¯m a bit tired now. You should go back too. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to stay in the hospital every day¡± Ondo¡¯s voice was low. His face disyed no distinct expression. Before Reba could respond, the door of the ward was open. They instinctively turned to look toward the entrance only to see the silhouette of a man. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lloyd was carrying fruits. He looked at the two in the ward with a profound implication in his gaze. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡¯ve got yourself injured just to save a damsel in distress. It¡¯ll be such a remarkable story if the news gets out.¡± ¡°Reba¡¯s also here. It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Lloyd greeted. ¡°Lloyd, long time no see. I¡¯m doing well. Reba quickly stood up and greeted Lloyd. She looked toward Ondo, who was on the hospital bed. ¡°Landy was injured because of me. Lloyd, don¡¯t tease him about it.¡± Lloyd just smiled faintly without saying anything. He looked at Ondo as his gaze grew more intense. Since Lloyd had arrived, Reba didn¡¯t stay longer and left the ward, giving the space to them. However, she didn¡¯t leave in a hurry but stood at the ward¡¯s entranc Lloyd¡¯s questioning voice sounded from inside. ¡°Ondo, with you injured like this, why haven¡¯t I seen Cassandraing to take care of you? Did you only inform Reba but not Cassandra? Or is Cassandra angry and refusing to take care of you after knowing that you¡¯re injured because of Reba? Frowning, Ondo stared at Lloyd indifferently with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. Lloyd naturally pretended he didn¡¯t see anything He asked again, ¡°Ondo, what are you thinking? Since divorce isn¡¯t an option for now, shouldn¡¯t you cut ties with Reba? Are you reluctant to let go of Reba but also unable to move on from Cassandra? One shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, right?¡± ¡°Lloyd, if you¡¯re free, I don¡¯t mind finding something for you to do,¡± Ondo replied. Ondo wore a cold expression. His handsome and noble face revealed a strong sense of threat and warning. ¡°Ondo, I was just speaking the truth. Do you have to react like this?¡± said Lloyd ¡°Are you done? If yes, just leave,¡± said Ondo. Lloyd grinned. ¡°Do you want me to invite Cassandra here for you?¡± Mon, 29 A Chapter 51 Do I need you to invite her for me?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyes were cold, and he seemed impatient. Lloyd continued, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need me to invite her. I¡¯m just being a busybody and wish to help you. You smell like disinfectant. I guess you haven¡¯t taken a shower? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? Tsk, I¡¯m afraid your reputation will be ruined if this reaches the public. I¡¯ll just take the trouble and invite Cassandra here.¡± Ondo fell silent. It was unclear whether he agreed or refused. Lloyd lowered his gaze and whispered, ¡°Or you wish Reba could help you to wash up? If that¡¯s the case, just say it. I¡¯ll help you, hmm?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ondo gave Lloyd a cold re. Lloyd smiled and put down the fruit basket. His yful expression turned serious as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Ondo, was this truly an ident?¡± Only they could understand the meaning behind these words. Ondo narrowed his eyes, his tone calm. ¡°Whether it was an ident or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The rain was too heavy that night, and no traces could be found.¡± Besides, some matters can¡¯t be made public at the moment, Ondo thought. Since Ondo said that, Lloyd didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Just then, a voice came from outside. ¡°Ms. Spencer, why are you here?¡± It was Taylor¡¯s voice. Although there was a wall between them, the sound could still be heard clearly. Ondo and Lloyd exchanged a nce. Reba turned to look at Taylor who walking toward her. Her expression was slightly nonchnt as she replied softly, ¡°I want to ask Landy if he wants something to eat. I¡¯ll go prepare it.¡± Taylor nodded without suspicion. He then knocked on the door and went in. After Taylor entered the ward and greeted Lloyd, he said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Spencer asked if you¡¯d like something to eat?¡± Reba stood behind Taylor as they entered. Subconsciously, she tried to catch Ondo¡¯s gaze. Not noticing anything unusual, she said, ¡°Landy, please eat something. I¡¯ll go back and have the chef at home make some oatmeal for you, okay?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°Okay¡± Lloyd immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Reba back, n a while since west met. We can catch up while I¡¯m at it.¡± Ondo remained silent, and Reba couldn¡¯t refuse. So, it had been decided this way. After leaving the hospital, Lloyd drove Reba back to Dustmeadow Mansion. Smiling, Reba said gently. ¡°Lloyd, thank you for sending me back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re old friends. Lloyd grinned. He then asked, ¡°Are you currently staying at Dustmeadow Mansion?¡± ¡°Yes, Landy thought it wasn¡¯t safe for me to stay alone, so he let me stay at Dustmeadow Mansion for now,¡± Reba answered in a low voice. ¡°Ondo treats you well,¡± said Lloyd. Chapter 51 ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been good to me,¡± replied Reba. Lloyd only nced at her without saying anything. There was a faint trace of a smile in his deep eyes. The two didn¡¯t catch up as mentioned. They simply exchanged a few words to avoid awkwardness. Soon, they arrived at Dustmeadow Mansion.¡± Reba politely asked, ¡°Lloyd, do you want toe in for a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°Sure, thank you then,¡± replied Lloyd. Lloyd¡¯s immediate response caught Reba off guard. However, she warmly weed him into the house, offered him slippers, ushered him into the living room, and had a housekeeper bring coffee. This scene made her seem like thedy of the house to Lloyd. Graham personally came to take care of things, and he knew Lloyd. Lloyd took the initiative and asked Graham, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Cassandra?¡± ¡°Cassie went out. She probably went to thepany Graham answered. Lloyd added, ¡°Graham, give Cassandra a call and ask her toe back. It¡¯s quite inappropriate for Reba and me to stay, especially when Cassandra¡¯s thedy of the house.¡± Graham nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the call right away. Lloyd, please have a seat for a moment.¡± Thank you, Graham,¡± Llyod replied. Lloyd gave a slight smile and turned to look at Reba, whose face froze slightly. ¡°Reba, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. After all, you¡¯re right. Cassandra is thedy of the house.¡± Reba looked indifferent, and her enthusiasm for weing Lloyd also disappeared. Lloyd¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll ask the chef to make some oatmeal for Landy,¡± said Reba. Lloyd replied, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Reba nced at him and turned to the kitchen. Lloyd and Ondo had known each other since childhood. They were well¨Cknown close buddies in upper¨Css society. Therefore, Reba dared not to neglect him at all, let alone show the slightest displeasure to him. But his words made her extremely unhappy. She could not help but think in resentment. ¡®He¡¯s really meddling in other people¡¯s affairs. Cassandra, who was meeting with Kendall at herpany, received a call from Graham. When Cassandra learned Lloyd was waiting in Dustmeadow Mansion for her return, she subconsciously paused and said faintly, ¡°Graham, please tell him I have something to deal with in the company. I may not be able to go back so soon.¡± All she could think of about the reason Lloyd came to look for her was Ondo¡¯s hospitalization. Afterward, Graham stopped looking for her, and she focused all her attention on work. Hawley Real Estate came to finalize the design drawings because Quinn Group would officiallyunch the project in half a month, so it was quite rushed. Thinking of Quinn Group would inevitably bring Ondo to Cassandra¡¯s mind. Her face was slightly pale, and she was a little distracted. Michael whispered, ¡°Cassie, are you feeling unwell?¡± Cassandra came to her senses and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Michael asked concernedly. Cassandra hesitated and said, ¡°Ondo had a car ident because of Reba and was hospitalized. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital to visit him. Michael, do you think I did something wrong?¡± ¡°Did he have a car ident because of Reba?¡± Michael questioned. ¡°Sort of Cassandra answered. After all, Ondo was looking Reba at that time. Michael said calmly, ¡°Since he was doing it for others, the wrong person is not you from the beginning. So it sounds about right that you don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cassandra was still doubtful. Chapter 52 ¡®Cassie, a man should not only have to take responsibility but also face it. Since Ondo made the choice, he has to ept what happened now. Hence, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Michael told Cassandra firmly, but she still had an inexplicable feeling inside. At about 5 p.m., Cassandra drove back to Dustmeadow Mansion. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw a white Mercedes¨CBenz parked in front of the garage and frowned slightly. She went into the house after parking. Just as Cassandra came in, she saw Lloydzily sitting on the couch in the living room while ying with his phone. He looked bored. She was surprised. ¡°Lloyd?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lloyd also saw Cassandra. He sat straight, put away his phone, and smiled. ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to return for so long.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Graham to tell you not to wait for me?¡± Cassandra walked over and sat opposite Lloyd, looking at him coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I must wait for you,¡± stated Lloyd. Cassandra asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°A small matter. Can you listen to me carefully?¡± Lloyd¡¯s attitude was gentle and polite all the time. After all, it would be rude to spurn a friendly person. So Cassandra had to nod. Lloyd continued. ¡°I hope you can visit Ondo at the hospital. You are a married couple. I¡¯ve roughly known about the matter. It¡¯s natural for you to be angry because of Reba. Even when I heard about it, I thought he had gone too far. But he is injured in the hospital now, and as his wife, you should take care of him. After all, you can¡¯t let a woman with no formal recognition watch over him every day, right?¡± Cassandra paused slightly and smiled faintly at Lloyd, ¡°Who knows whether she has no formal recognition? Besides, I think he¡¯d rather see the woman with no formal recognition than me, his legitimate wife.¡± Lloyd retorted, ¡°That¡¯s just your guess. To be honest, you haven¡¯t been there since yesterday. He didn¡¯t even take a shower and looked disheveled. What would you think if I took a video of him and sold it to the media? It should be arge sum of ie, right?¡± ¡°You can try. Maybe it¡¯s a good side hustle,¡± Casagreed. They talked to each other in a rxing and pleasant wig,ughing. But Cassandra never agreed to go. Lloyd did not know much about Cassandra. He only knew she was good to Ondo and had always been the one who took the initiative in their one¨Cyear marriage. However, after conversing with her he suddenly felt uncertain about who would. take the initiative in the future. Lloyd narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Cassandra meaningfully. He said lowly, ¡°Cassandra, although we are not very familiar with each other, I have never asked for help. This time, I¡¯m begging you, please. As long as you promise to go to the hospital to see him, you cane to the if you need anythingter.¡± Cassandraughed. Chapter 52 She certainly did not think Ondo wanted to see her, let alone that he asked Lloyd to invite her. After all, it was impossible. But she was slightly surprised by Lloyd¡¯s insistence. After some consideration, she finally came up with an answer. Perhaps there were too many people in the hospital, and he feared that Ondo and Quinn Group would be negatively affected. Although she wanted to be cruel to Ondo, she could not do it in the end. Hence, she promised to Lloyd. Lloyd drove her to the hospital in person as if he was afraid that she would run away. When they arrived at the ward door, Cassandra reached out to push the door. But Lloyd put his hand on the doorknob first and said lowly. ¡°I invited you here, so let me open the door for you¡± Then thank you, Mr. Sanders?¡± Cassandra smiled faintly. When the ward door was pushed open, Cassandra¡¯s smile disappeared abruptly after seeing the scene inside. Her face stiffened slightly, and she said coldly, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± With that. she turned around to leave even before stepping in. Lloyd stopped her. ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s go in first, okay?¡± Lloyd held her arm into the ward. The door was closed, and the atmosphere became cold, Reba sat by the hospital bed with oatmeal in one hand and a spoon in the other, feeding Ondo on the bed. At first. Ondo did not want Reba to do so. He wanted to wait for Taylor toe before eating. But Reba was worried that he would be starving to a stomach ache, so she persuaded him for a long time before he finally agreed. But before he could take a bite, Cassandra interrupted them. Reba had to put down the oatmeal and said in a low voice, ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re here. I thought you were busy, so I brought the oatmeal to Landy first.¡± Cassandra ignored Reba and looked at Ondo on the bed. He lookedpletely different from when he was sent out motionlessly of the operating room. But she would rather have him lying unresponsive all the time than his current condition. Likewise, Ondo was staring at her. Cassandra was dressed differently than before. She usually wore trousers but wore a split denim skirt that day, revealing her delicate legs. She stood some distance away from the bed. Lloyd¡¯s hand was still holding her arm. Ondo frowned and said indifferently, ¡°She hase in. Do you think she will run?¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Those words were directed at Lloyd, who immediately let go once he caught on. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t run. My bad. Lloyd uttered with a quirk to his lips. Cassandra was stunned, her cheeks flushing subconsciously when she realized that Ondo was referring to Lloyd¡¯s hand, which was gripping her arm. Reba reacted as well with the stiffening of her face, her formerly indifferent expression turning sour. Lloyd narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Well, since your wife is here now, I guess there¡¯s rio need to trouble us anymore?¡± Ondo offered no response to his question. ¡°Reba. I¡¯m certain you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come on, I¡¯ll apany you to grab a bite. Besides, you should have some rest. Leave the rest here to Cassandra,¡± Lloyd added, Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At that, Reba paused. She subconsciously shifted her gaze to Ondo on the hospital bed, who remained silent. Is that what he thinks, too?¡® she mused while pursing her lips and whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind to care for Landy. After all, I¡¯m the reason he¡¯s injured in the first ce. I will feel bad if Cassandra takes my ce.¡± Reba intentionally mentioned Ondo getting injured on her behalf for Cassandra¡¯s sake. It was so she¡¯d understand that he would sacrifice his life for Reba and give up her advances. Much to her frustration, Cassandra didn¡¯t spare her a nce the entire time. However, Reba couldn¡¯t let her emotions show with Ondo present. ¡°Cassandra, are you mad at me?¡± Reba clenched her fists. I¡¯m terribly sorry. It was all my fault, so please don¡¯t me Landy. He wouldn¡¯t have met a car ident and ended up in such a state if not for me. I would willingly switch ces with him and be the one lying here if given the choice. Cassandra, could you please cease your anger? I¡¯ll take care of everything. I ¡°And how exactly do you n to do so? Am I supposed to run you over with a car so you be hospitalized like Lloyd, or expect you to bear full responsibility by allowing the Quinn family to exact revenge on you? While you keep iming that you¡¯re in the wrong, do you have any clue in what way exactly? You should have kept your mouth shut If you were truly penitent. Nheless, I can help if you¡¯re genuinely guilt¨Cridden by instructing someone to inflict wounds all over your body. I¡¯m sure that would free you of your guilt, right?¡± Cassandra¡¯s words were harsh, her eyes shards of ice as they red at Reba. The whole sick ward immediately fell silent becoy of that. Reba was so aggrieved that her eyes turned red, weling with tears that threatened to fall. She opened her mouth to speak, but Cassandra had already looked away from her in distaste. Thus, Reba could only train her gaze on Ondo and whisper, ¡°Landy, I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Reba. Come, apany me while I get some food. You¡¯ve been busy all day.¡± Lloyd cut Reba off as he stepped forward and pulled her arm, leading her out. The atmosphere in the ward resumed peacefulness once the door was shut agairt, Ondo and Cassandra exchanged nces, neither willing to be the first to break the silence. The awkward situation persisted for several minutes, whereby Ondo¡¯s unwavering gaze remained trained on her face the entire time. ¡°Are you upset that I asked you toe? The emotion behind his baritone voice was indecipherable. Chapter 58 ¡°No,¡± Cassandra pursed her lips and answered faintly. ¡°If not, why didn¡¯t youe back yesterday? Cassandra. have you forgotten who you are?¡± he questioned. Cassandra retorted, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ondo frowned and replied, ¡°We are married. Instead of waiting for your other half to wake up, you left the hospital straight after my surgery. Aren¡¯t you worried that I will remain unconscious forever?¡± Cassandra couldn¡¯t stand his piercingly stony eyes on her and shifted her gaze. ¡°I was awake the entire night and sleptte after returning home Inst night. You have Taylor to keep you company here. I also inquired about your condition with the hospital and learned you regained consciousness. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t return. Besides. isn¡¯t Ms. Spencer here with you? Since she was the reason you got hurt, I assumed you wanted to see her more than me.¡± Her tone was light. ¡°Are you mad? Ondo ventured. He observed her face. The sarcasm behind her words was clear as day, although she sounded perfectly normal. Cassandra chuckled mildly. ¡°Ondo, do you think I should be mad?¡± His brows furrowed as he continued staring at her. ¡°You im that we¡¯re married, yet my supposed husband met with a car ident while looking for another woman at midnight during a storm. Wouldn¡¯t you be angry if our roles were reversed?¡± she questioned rhetorically. Ondo¡¯s face visibly turned cold and he subconsciously moved to sit up. s, his drastic movement pulled at his wound. His features scrunched into a rictus. ¡°Ouch!¡± Cassandra still couldn¡¯t bear to see him hurt and instantly stepped forward to hold him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± While the air in the ward was filled with the pungent scent of disinfectant, Reba¡¯s light and refreshing fragrance invaded his senses, enthralling him like never before. He stared intently at her grim face. Reba¡¯s hands were pressing down on his shoulders, and the distance between them was almost non¨Cexistent. ¡°Cassandra, are you jealous?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°Not at all.¡± There was no hesitation in Cassandra¡¯s response. He went on. ¡°Why did you react so strongly just now not for jealousy?¡± Cassandra wondered to herself, ¡®As in my reaction to Reba?¡® She said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. After all, we are still husband and wife, I also signed your surgical consent form. Ondo¡¯s eyes flickered, his expression calm. ¡°Since we are married, I should exercise my right as a husband, then. Please feed me the oatmeal¡± He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed in the least. Although he didn¡¯t sound authoritative, he would not be turned down. Cassandra was slightly taken aback. She regarded his handsome face before her that had scrape wounds on his cheeks and couldn¡¯t help feeling pity since he had difficulty with his mobility. Chapter 53 Atst, she had no choice but to feed him mouthful by mouthful. Both of them didn¡¯t say a word the entire time. Ondo automatically said after the meal, ¡°Cassandra, the car ident was just something that happened by chance. There was poor visibility on the road as it was raining heavily. In addition, I was speeding. That was why it happened.¡± Cassandra paused slightly, the gears in her mind turning. What does he mean by this? Is he hoping that I stop using Reba?! guess this means that he does indeed love her. She pursed her lips. Despite that, she refused to respond to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Ondo said with his voice lowered, and his tone softened. Cassandra looked into his eyes and pinned him with a silent question, ¡®Do you love her so much? To the point of begging for mercy despite lying in the hospital bed yourself?¡± She was convinced that Ondo¡¯s lengthy exnation was out of fear that she tell him to Peter. ¡°Ondo, you told Grandpa Peter that our divorce will affect the reputation and interests of the Quinn Group. I¡¯ve thought things through carefully. Our divorce would surely be a secret like our marriage. As long as you will it, even today¡¯s incident will be unbeknownst to Grandpa Peter and the others. Thus, what¡¯s the difference if we divorce?¡± Cassandra queried. Ondo looked aloof as he bit out icily, ¡°Pray tell how they¡¯re the same?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Cassandra hesitated briefly before responding. ¡°Our divorce won¡¯t pose any threat to Quinn Group.¡± I¡¯m ¡°You think the divorce is more pressing than my near¨Cfatal car ident? Fm bedridden, and all you¡¯re concerned about is getting a divorcel Are you worried that my crippled leg might be an inconvenience for you?¡± Ondo charged. Cassandra found herself at a loss for words. She thought, ¡°What¡¯s he talking about? Why is he being so unreasonable?¡¯ She intended to rify, but Ondo cut in, ¡°Is this about my ident involving Reba? You¡¯re being jealous, Cassandra.¡± Hisst sentence is not a question but a statement. Cassandra met his gaze coolly. After a pause, she replied. ¡°If I were jealous, how would you exin this to me?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Have you fallen in love with me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Cassandra countered. Despite her calm exterior, her heart felt nothing. Ondo pressed. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why are you reacting so strongly? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re jealous?¡± He seemed convinced of her jealousy and that Cassandra was merely her emotions veiled. Cassandra smiled faintly. ¡°Ondo, would you be upset if our roles were reversed? Imagine your wife rushing out in a storm for another man and ending up in a hospital. Would you ept that if you were in my shoes?¡± Ondo¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and he stared at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t continue the topic. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡®I don¡¯t feel good; I want to take a shower.¡± Cassandra paused and pursed her lips. ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Yes, now,¡± Ondo insisted. Caught off guard, she suggested, I¡¯ll get the nurse. ¡°A nurse?¡± Ondo questioned. ¡°You¡¯re injured, and I might hurt you. Nurses are trained for this, so they won¡¯t,¡± Cassandra exined. She was about to leave to call the nurse when Ondo stopped her. ¡°I don¡¯t want a nurse.¡± Cassandra remained silent, merely observing him. He insisted, ¡°You help me.¡± She pursed her lips again. ¡°Ondo, don¡¯t be stubborn. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to take a shower in your current state. You can¡¯t even stand properly, and a fall could worsen your injuries. ¡°Do you hate the way I am now?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyes narrowed, probingThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 54 Cassandra was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t implied anything of the sort. After a moment, she responded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m just worried about causing you more pain or making you fall. If you really need a shower now, let¡¯s ask the nurse or Lloyd to assist, all right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ondo refused, ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re married. Why should I get someone else to help me?¡± Cassandra was helpless, unsure of how to approach the situation Nevertheless. Ondo remained firm, his expression souring by the second. Cassandra was about to say something when the man cut in, his tone indifferent, ¡°Forget it if you really don¡¯t want to help me. I¡¯m in the hospital anyway. It wouldn¡¯t bother you or affect you. You¡¯re free to come visit me, but if you don¡¯t want to, then you don¡¯t have to show up. I can¡¯t even stand properly, so what can I do to you?¡± Cassandra found herself at a loss of words, She thought. What on earth is he saying?¡± With a silent, resigned sigh, Cassandra rified, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t assist you¡­ I¡¯ll get some warm water. We¡¯ll skip the shower, I¡¯ll wipe you down instead.¡± She didn¡¯t want to delve deeper, fearing he might criticize her further as a wife. For some reason. Cassandra had noticed a change in Ondo, a hint of pretension, perhaps from spending too much time with Reba. Cassandra fetched a basin of warm water, ced a towel on a stool next to the bed, rolled up her sleeves, and locked the door. She then bent down to unfasten his hospital gown. Ondo¡¯s features, marred by a few scratches, remained striking. The scars didn¡¯t detract from his appearance; instead, they added a rugged, masculine edge, entuating his already perfect features. As she unbuttoned his shirt, Ondo¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Her expression was neutral, her lips slightly pursed, her demeanor cold. He broke the silence. ¡°Cassandra, do you hate me?¡± Cassandra nced into his eyes and replied simply, ¡°Ne u He continued, ¡°No? It seems like you don¡¯t want for me. If it¡¯s too hard or makes you ufortable, you don¡¯t have to keep doing this, okay?¡± ¡°We¡¯re married, Ondo. This is my responsibility,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Are you doing this just out of duty?¡± he asked again. Cassandra chose not to answer, avoiding his gaze. She stood up, soaked the towel again and wrung it out, continuing the task without another word. However, Ondo kept his gaze on her throughout the process, which made her uneasy, ¡°Stop staring at me, Cassandra protested. I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t get out of bed for the time being. You can¡¯t even let me look at you?¡± he questioned. 29 Mon, 2y Apr:| Chapter 54 To this, she rified, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. It just makes it difficult to wash you properly when you¡¯re staring at me like that. Tm only looking. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in your way, Ondo retorted. Feeling defeated by his persistence, Cassandra ceased her protests and focused on wiping his upper body. After redressing him, she inquired, ¡°Feel better now?¡± Ondo cemed unsatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m done wiping you down, Cassandra said. ¡°But what about the rest of me?¡± Ondo asked.. Cassandra¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted downward, a look of difort crossing her face. Though they were familiar with each other¡¯s bodies since they had sex, the current situation felt awkward and left her feeling at a loss. Cassandra¡¯s prolonged silence prompted Ondo to suddenly grasp her wrist. Startled. Cassandra tensed up and instinctively tried to pull away, but he held firm. In a low tone, he questioned, ¡°Cassandra, you despise me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t she replied, her brow furrowed. Then why do you seem so reluctant?¡± he pressed. Caught off guard. Cassandra stammered, ¡°1¡­¡± As he tugged at her, she identally lost her bnce and fell onto the hospital bed, inadvertently leaning on his injured leg. Ondo groaned in pain. Reacting quickly, Cassandra stood up, her panic evident, and she hastily lifted the quilt to inspect his injury. His leg was fractured, and the wound was rather severe, to the extent that his bone was visible. When Cassandranded on his leg, blood began seeping through the pristine, white bandage. This caused her to look on with a serious expression, Yet, as she met Ondo¡¯s eyes, she noticed a softness, even a trace of a smile on his face, as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by the pain. He asked with a hint of mystery, ¡°Cassandra, are you worried about me?¡± Cassandra¡¯s response was tinged with irritation. ¡°Ondo Quinn, do you find this funny?¡± Her tone was icy, her expression displeased. She rarely addressed him by his full name, and though her voice carried a touch of anger, Ondo seemed oddly pleased by her reaction. After a brief silence, he spoke softly, I didn¡¯t find it funny. I just wanted to see if you still cared. You arrived sote; one might think we¡¯re not on good terms.¡± Cassandra¡¯s frustration was palpable. ¡°Ondo, how can you be so biased? You¡¯re injured because of Reba, and now you¡¯re trying to make me feel guilty?¡°, Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Cassandra thought, Ondo really wanted to die. He knew that the wound would open, but he still did it. Is he crazy? Since Cassandra found out about Ondo¡¯s car ident early yesterday morning, she had been feeling tense, and her emotions were the same. She wanted to handle it on her own, but he deliberately went against her wishes, relentlessly pressuring her natil shepletely fell apart. At this moment, she was in a bad mood and on the verge of tears. Ondo also noticed it and wanted to say something, but Cassandra had already turned around and walked toward the door. ¡°T¡¯ll call the nurse.¡± After saying this, Cassandra opened the door and went out. Soon, the nurse came in to check Ondo¡¯s wound and bandaged it again. Then, she specifically gave a reminder. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡¯s wound must not split open again. Otherwise, it could harm the bone and require another surgery. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Cassandra answered indifferently, standing some distance away from the bed. She sent the nurse away, and then she didn¡¯t continue to wipe his body. She just took the water to the restroom, poured it out, and washed the towel again. Then, there was silence in the bedroom. It was so quiet that the sound of a pin drop could be heard. Ondo fixed his gaze on her, watching her walk to the couch, and sat down without paying any attention to him. He said softly. ¡°Cassandra?¡± She remained silent. He added, ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m thirsty. Can you get me a ss of water? ¡°No. You can drink it when the nurse applies the ointment for you, lest your wound open again,¡® she said indifferently. without any intention of negotiating. Ondo looked at her with a sullen face. Ondo thought, I remembered Cassandra hardly ever got mad. Even if she did, a few words could easilyfort her. I could totallyfort her if I just eased up a bit. That¡¯s why she hardly ever loses her cool. Even those recent spats weren¡¯t really full¨Cblown tantrums, so is this one of those agents? Ondo didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, it became dark outside. Reba and Lloyd hadn¡¯te back yet, and so did Taylor. Cassandra thought, ¡®Should I stay over tonight?¡± Cassandra hadn¡¯t had her dinner, and her stomach was growling. The atmosphere in the ward was too quiet, so Ondo could hear it clearly Cassandra wanted to find a hole to crawl into. She thought, ¡°This is too embarrassing. She pursed her lips and was at a loss. Ondo¡¯s voice slowly sounded. ¡°Cassandra, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Chapter 55 She remained silent. He added, ¡°Are you hungry!¡± ¡°No,¡± she responded defiantly. ¡°I heard it.¡± he said. She thought, What did he hear? My stomach growling?¡± ¡°You misheard,¡± she responded and stuck to her guns. Ondo looked gentle and smiled faintly, but there was no hint ofughter in his tone. ¡°Alright, my bad. I haven¡¯t caten enough. I¡¯ll have some food sent over. Can you join me for a meal?¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t say anything. He repeated, ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯ll take it as a yes if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Then, he reached for his phone by the side and called Taylor, asking him to bring over some food. Ondo didn¡¯t eat because it wasn¡¯t the right time for him to eat. Instead, it was intentionally prepared for Cassandra. As Cassandra ate, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®Why did he do this? Why is he being so nice to me?¡± It was often said that gifts blinded the eyes. Cassandra had to stay and take care of Ondo after the meal. She also secretly asked Nellie if staying in the hospital would do anything to Baby Nellie said. ¡°Nah, but it messes with my mood. Why do you have to talk to Ondo? Reba should be looking after him.¡± Cassandra just smiled faintly and said,ght. But we¡¯re married, so I can¡¯t avoid this responsibility. As for Reba, I ¡°You¡¯re think she suffers the most when I spend the night at the hospital. Cassandra was right. Reba¡¯s bad mood was obvious because Cassandra stayed at the hospital. Although Cassandra stayed for the first night, Reba arrived early the next morning. She purposely brought the chicken chowder made by the chef of Dustmeadow Mansion. It was still early. Ondo hadn¡¯t had enough slee Last night, he hardly slept because of the pain from his wound. He didn¡¯t fall asleep until almost dawn. At this moment, he was awakened by Reba¡¯s arrival. His face was as cold as ice and filled with displeasure. Reba smiled gently, ¡°Landy, I asked the chef to make some chowder. But there¡¯s none for Cassandra. Cassandra, if you are hungry, you¡¯ll need to get your own breakfast. Is that okay with you?¡± Cassandra nced at her indifferently and didn¡¯t want to talk. Reba paused for a moment. She was slightly aggrieved, but soon, she smiled warmly at Ondo and said, ¡°Let me feed you. Do you like it? If not, I will ask the chef to cook something else for you, okay?¡± She held the thermos and a spoon. She scooped a spoonful of chowder and blew on it before feeding Ondo. Chapter 55 Just put them here.¡± Ondo looked away. Reba was immediately sad by the rejection. ¡°Landy, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell? Does the wound hurt again? Do you want me to apply the ointment for you?¡± ¡°No, I just haven¡¯t washed up yet.¡± Ondo remained sullen and indifferent. Reba added. ¡°Landy, how about letting me stay and take care of you today? Cassandra must be tired and probably have no energy left, right?¡± ¡°Ms. Spencer, you¡¯re so considerate. You keep iming that the family chef made this. Those who didn¡¯t know better will think it¡¯s really your family.¡± Cassandra smiled faintly. Reba froze. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡®Cassandra, are you unhappy? My bad for not bringing some for you earlier. I wasn¡¯t sure if you liked it or not, so¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Cassandra nced at her indifferently and then went to get the things for Ondo to freshen up. After Ondo washed up, Taylor also came and brought breakfast. Ondo said in a low voice, ¡°Go and eat He was talking to Cassandra. She nced at Ondo and said nothing in the end. After that, Reba wanted to continue feeding Ondo chowder but was rejected. Ondo said, I¡¯ll do it myself. These two days, you¡¯re probably getting ready for theeback of your single, right? How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing okay. Maybe I¡¯ve been away from singing for too long, my voice doesn¡¯t feel the same as before. Landy, do you think I¡¯m really not cut out for singing anymore?¡± Reba looked guilty. Ondoforted her in a low voice, ¡°No. Giving it your all is the best you can do.¡± ¡°Okay, Landy, I¡¯ll listen to you. I will continue to work hard.¡± Reba smiled, fully showing the all¨Cin¨C for¨Clove vibe. Cassandra sat on the other side eating food, which was obviously delicious, but she couldn¡¯t enjoy it and found it hard to swallow. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Reba was taken away by her agent after lingering for a while. She was busy these days. Not only did she have to release a single, but she also had to shoot a promotional video. Since she had a big backer like Quinn Group, the news of hereback was sensational. She also received blessings from many A¨Clisters in the industry. However, Reba was currently troubled because she wanted to invite Jaiden Newhouse, a renowned songwriter, to write lyrics for her, but Jaiden had retired from the industry. Almost no one knew where he went, so it was impossible to contact him. Reba remained silent for a while and finally decided to say to Ondo, ¡°Landy, I want to invite Mr. Newhouse to write lyrics for my new song, but I don¡¯t have his contact information. Can you help me think of something?¡± ¡°Jaiden?¡± Ondo repeated. ¡°Yes, him. He has practically disappeared all these years without any news, but he¡¯s still popr. Both artists and fans like him very much. If he can help me write lyrics, I think th. will be good results. Can you help me?¡± asked Reba. Jaiden became popr when he was young. He was talented, but also aloof and rarely interacted with anyone. Few people could get in touch with him. Ondo narrowed his eyes and said after a moment of silence, ¡°It will be difficult to contact Jaiden. Can youreback wait? How about I ask Taylor to contact a recent popr singer and ask him to write lyrics for you?¡± ¡°Landy, please help me. I really want Jaiden to write lyrics for me,¡± begged Reba. Reba insisted not only to prove that Ondo loved her but more importantly, because Cassandra was there. If she was rejected like this, Cassandra wouldugh at her. ¡®I can¡¯t let Cassandra get her way,¡® she reminded herself in her heart.. Ondo¡¯s face darkened, and his deep eyes were filled with coldness. Seeing that, Reba immediately lowered her head and sobbed, ¡°Landy, I¡¯m sorry. I went too far. I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you. It¡¯s all my fault. I just want to be more sessful and get back to who I was a year ago. 1/5 Chapter 56 1¡­¡± ¡°I will ask Taylor to contact him, but I can¡¯t guarantee results.¡± Ondo frowned, his expression still indifferent. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Landy. You¡¯re the best.¡± Reba beamed happily, clearly overjoyed. She even nced at Cassandra with a smug look in her eyes, as if to say, ¡°See, Cassandra? Landy loves me the most.¡± Cassandra briefly looked at her without giving any reaction. She had no interest in Reba¡¯s matter. Ondo was hospitalized for nearly half a month. Cassandra took care of him for most of that time. She would asionally take a break while Reba was around, but Ondo would call her over again. Sometimes she was confused, wondering whether Ondo didn¡¯t want Reba to overtire herself or was unwilling to see her. Reba would be persuaded to leave with various excuses after staying for a while, which struck Cassandra as odd. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just hoped that Ondo would be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible because the Quinn family were getting suspicious. The two of them hadn¡¯t gone back for dinner for half a month. On the day Ondo was discharged from the hospital, the Quinn family called. Peter asked on the phone, ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s going on between you and Ondo? Did he bully you again? Why haven¡¯t youe back for dinner for so long?¡± The old man asked a lot of questions, and he sounded really worried. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Just as Cassandra was about to answer, her phone was snatched by a well¨Cdefined hand. Ondo let out a low chuckle. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re just finding a reason to use me. Are we not allowed to spend time alone as a married couple?¡± ¡°Hmph, you brat. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t bully Cassie, or I won¡¯t let you off easily. Bring her back for dinner tonight. I want to see if she¡¯s gotten thinner,¡± said Peter. 2/5 Chapter 56 ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her back for you.¡± Ondo was still smiling, but he stared straight at Cassandra. After hanging up, he handed the phone back to Cassandra without taking his eyes off her. Cassandra asked calmly, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Grandpa wants to see if you¡¯ve be thinner. I need to take a good look in advance, or else I can¡¯t exin to him when we go back.¡± Ondo smiled. Cassandra paused for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight taking care of you recently. I want to tell Grandpa.¡± ¡°Tell Grandpa what?¡± Cassandra froze when he suddenly closed in on her. He continued in a deep voice, ¡°Tell him that I bullied you?¡± Cassandra reached out to push him away, but Ondo sped her hand in his palm and smiled. ¡°Do you think Grandpa would want me to bully you?¡± Ondo¡¯s reaction and behavior made Cassandra wonder if he, too, had fallen for her. As soon as this thought popped up, she immediately dismissed it. ¡®No, he¡¯ll never fall in love with me,¡± she thought to herself. Cassandra told herself not to indulge in his tenderness. He was just showing respect for his wife. In the evening, Cassandra and Ondo returned to the Quinn manor. Peter stared Cassandra up and down. ¡°Cassie, you seem to have lost weight recently. Have you not been eating properly?¡± The old man looked worried. Cassandra replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating well. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Peter.¡± She would still throw up, but only asionally. Though still worried, Peter didn¡¯t say anything more and looked at Ondo. ¡°Ondo, do you still think of the Quinn manor as your home?¡± 3/5 ¡°Of course, Grandpa,¡± Ondo answered. ¡°Hmph, it seems to me you don¡¯t care about us at all.¡± Peter looked unhappy and said in a cold voice, ¡°How could you hide something as big as a car ident from your family? Someone from my family almost died because of an irrelevant woman, and I had no idea. Is this how you treat your family?¡± The scars on Ondo¡¯s face had disappeared, and though the wounds on his feet were not fully healed, he tried his best to seem as normal as possible. Thus, it was difficult to notice anything wrong with him. Hearing Peter¡¯s words, Ondo subconsciously looked at Cassandra. His expression was cold and his eyes were filled with reproachful displeasure. Cassandra saw it clearly. Frederick also spoke up. ¡°Ondo, you don¡¯t need to give Cassie that look. It has nothing to do with her. Dr. Garrett came to the house for your grandpa¡¯s physical examination and mentioned it. If not, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have found out about it. We¡¯re very disappointed in you.¡± ¡°Yes, what should we do if something happens to you? Ondo, how could you risk your safety?¡± Gabri looked grim, too. Luckily, Ondo was fine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. Ondo remained silent and waited for the three elders to finish speaking before exining, ¡°Grandpa, it was an ident. I¡¯m fine now. I didn¡¯t tell you I was hospitalized because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good enough excuse, Ondo. I¡¯m ordering you to keep your distance from Reba and stop getting in touch with her.¡± Peter was stern. Ondo appeared sullen and didn¡¯t nod. The atmosphere was particrly tense. Cassandra was still thinking about Ondo¡¯s earlier gaze. She pursed her lips, hesitated, and finally spoke. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to tell you.¡± Cassandra¡¯s interruption finally ended the quarrel between Peter and Ondo. Cassandra helped Peter back to his room. After closing the door, Peter asked, ¡°Cassie, are you trying to help that brat get out of this?¡± 4/5 Chapter 56 ¡°Of course not, Grandpa. I have something to tell you,¡± she said. Peter replied, ¡°Okay, tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I feel conflicted. Should I tell him I¡¯m pregnant?¡± asked Cassandra. She had started having doubts about whether to tell Ondo ever since he mentioned putting off the divorce for the time being. It was just that she never found a chance to ask Peter. 5/5 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Peter looked at her kindly and said, ¡°Cassie, isn¡¯t he nice to you? You don¡¯t have to answer me. I know that if he treats you well enough, you won¡¯t want a divorce, let alone hide the fact that you have a child. As a husband, he is a failure.¡± ¡°The Quinn family has always valued rtionships. Neither his grandmother nor his parents have had any marital issues. It might be that he isn¡¯t truly a Quinn family member.¡± Peter let out a smile. Cassandra, looking guilty and uneasy, responded, ¡°Grandpa Peter, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not entirely his fault. We¡¯re just not a good match.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend him. He grew up under my watch, and I understand him better than anyone, Cassie. His biggest failure is that you won¡¯t give him a chance. As for whether to tell him about your decision, no matter the oue, I will support you,¡± Peter exined. Cassandra fell silent, caught in a dilemma. ¡®Telling Ondo means we can¡¯t have a clean break if we get divorced in the future. If I don¡¯t tell him, would I be too selfish?¡® she pondered. After a long pause, she finally said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m sorry for putting you through so much.¡± Peter¡¯s expression was filled with distress. Cassandra smiled and shook her head. As Peter needed to take medicine, Cassandra came out first. However, when she closed the door and was about to walk forward, a tall and straight figure suddenly emerged from the corner and blocked her way. They looked at each other and she took the lead in turning away. Ondo stared at her and asked, ¡°What did you talk about with Grandpa?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Really?¡± he questioned, his expression skeptical. Cassandra suddenly thought of William questioning her about the car ident, and her emotions surged. She raised her head, looking indifferent as she said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me anyway. Whatever I say, in your eyes, it¡¯s 1/5 Chapter 57 just me gossiping behind your back. After all, in your eyes, I was the one who told Grandpa Peter and your parents that you got into a car ident because of Reba, making her image worse in their eyes.¡± Her words wereced with thorns. Ondo frowned slightly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything. Yet, you have alreadyid all the me on me. Cassandra, when did you be so eloquent?¡± ¡°What difference does it make whether you say anything or not? The look in your eyes and your thoughts are already determined,¡± she retorted. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± he questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she replied. He approached, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I overthought it. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± His soft whispers made her stiff. Ondo¡¯s gentleness often led to misunderstandings. If she didn¡¯t know that he was infatuated with Reba, she might have mistaken his tenderness for love. Cassandra lowered her head and pursed her lips, remaining silent, not responding to his apology. Ondo asked softly, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she replied nonchntly. It was unknown whether Ondo believed her or not, but he didn¡¯t press for further answers. After that, Peter didn¡¯t bring up Reba again, leading Ondo to believe that perhaps Cassandra had said something to make Peter stop pestering him. The two had dinner at the Quinn Manor, and it was gettingte. Since the weather was unpredictable lately, Peter suggested that they leave. After Cassandra and Ondo departed, Frederick voiced out his concerns, ¡°Dad, how do you think we should handle the situation with Ondo and Reba?¡± ¡°Reba is not allowed to enter the Quinn family, not a year ago, and certainly not now,¡± the old man asserted vigorously, his cloudy eyes revealing a mysterious depth. 2/5 Chapter 57 Frederick nodded in agreement. ¡°Certainly. It¡¯s just that having her constantly around Ondo might not be the best solution. This way, Cassie might end up feeling aggrieved.¡± ¡°She has been feeling aggrieved for a long time. Even if they divorce, Cassie will forever be a part of our Quinn family. Prepare yourselves for the possibility of that scoundrel being expelled from the family,¡± Peter dered, expressing his displeasure. Frederick and Gabri exchanged a nce, remaining silent. Gabri spoke up. ¡°Dad, we like Cassie just as much as you do. We hope she stays with Ondo.¡± ¡°Hmph, when he finally decides he wants to be with Cassie, he might need to consider if she¡¯s willing to be with him or not. If she decides to leave him, he¡¯ll regret it for the rest of his life,¡± Peter remarked. Peter couldn¡¯t shake off the thought of Cassandra being pregnant, and a surge of frustration made him wish he could give Ondo a good beating. The idea was to keep him in check, preventing him from continuously provoking Cassandra. Frederick, noticing his father¡¯s subtle expressions, asked, ¡°Dad, did Cassie say something to you?¡± .Peter cast a faint nce at Frederick but remained silent till the end. Cassandra¡¯s reluctance to inform Ondo suggested to Peter that Ondocked the qualifications to know. The patriarch couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Ondo had tarnished the Quinn family¡¯s reputation. Peter believed that if Ondo treated Cassandra poorly, then he deserved to be unaware of the impending child. He wanted to see what would happen if Ondo knew about it. During Ondo¡¯s two¨Cweek hospital stay, the Quinn Group experienced a bit of turbulence. The prolonged absence of the president raised suspicions among his subordinates. Ondo resumed his regr work the day after being discharged from the hospital. Before heading out in the morning, Cassandra reminded him, ¡°Ondo, your foot is still healing. The doctor advised against any vigorous movements, as it could worsen the condition. Be cautious.¡± He listened quietly to her advice. 3/5 Chapter 57 Reba, observing Ondo¡¯s gentle demeanor towards Cassandra, felt a pang of difort and chimed in, ¡°Landy, Cassandra¡¯s right. How about I take a break from work and apany you to the office? I can look after you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± he declined, his attention still lingering on Cassandra, who was already putting on her Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. shoes to leave. Reba¡¯s interjection prompted Cassandra to fall silent. The three of them left together. Ondo couldn¡¯t drive due to his foot, so Taylor came to pick him up. Reba joined the ride, and Cassandra drove her own car. The two vehicles left Dustmeadow Mansion one after the other, parting ways at the entrance. Cassandra watched the fading car through the rearview mirror, aplex emotion stirring within her. She bit her lip, shifted her gaze forward, and drove towards thepany. At nine in the morning, Cassandra, along with the project manager from Hawley Real Estate, Kendall, arrived at Quinn Group to submit architectural designs. The n was to sign a contract andmence construction if everything checked out. The project manager from Quinn Group received them and escorted them to the meeting room. While there was initially no need to inform Ondo, Taylor saw Cassandra upon her arrival at the Quinn Group. THE Taylor promptly informed Ondo, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mrs. Quinn is at thepany, submitting design drawings with Hawley Real Estate.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Ondo estioned. ¡°Yes, she just entered the meeting room,¡± Taylor replied promptly. Ondo squinted, putting down the pen and documents in his hand. He then stood up and casually remarked, ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a look now while there¡¯s nothing else to do. It¡¯s a good opportunity to check if there are any issues with the design drawings.¡± 4/5 Chapter 57 With that, he lifted his foot and walked towards the door. +52 Taylor looked at the towering pile of documents on his desk, wearing a puzzled expression. ¡°This is called having nothing to do?¡± 5/5 É« Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 In the conference room, Cassandra turned on herputer and projected the designs on the big screen. Then, Cassandra said to Zachary, ¡°The whole design drawing includes exterior and interior designs, afforestation, and others. Do you see any changes that need to be made?¡± Cassandra¡¯s design was mature. Not only was it novel, but it also had a certain ssical style to it. However, the two styles did not conflict with each other but rather brought the whole thing together harmoniously. Zachary had been in this industry for many years, having a sharp eye and keen sense when it came to designing, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with Cassandra¡¯s design drawing. Zachary asked some questions, and Cassandra could answer them fluently. Evidently, she came prepared. Zachary nodded. ¡°Good. I¡¯m very satisfied, but I still have to submit it to the higher¨Cups before I can give you a reply. Is that okay? After all, there is a lot of attention on this project and it can also be regarded as the most anticipated construction in Broburgh this year. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. These are all run¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmill procedures,¡± Cassandra said lightly. Kendall didn¡¯t say anything throughout the whole process as the exchanges between the two were professional. Even though Hawley Real Estate was in charge of designing, they were not privy to most details. After looking through the design drawings, Cassandra also expressed some of her opinions. While they were chatting, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Everyone looked over at the same time. Ondo, in the lead, stood tall and upright, his handsome face wearing a solemn look. Zachary immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡¯re just in time. We¡¯re discussing the project design drawings.¡± Kendall hurriedly introduced himself politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯m the representative of Hawley Real Estate.¡± Ondo nodded slightly in greeting before looking toward the woman who sat there quietly. Zachary hastily introduced, ¡°Mr. Quinn, this is Ms. Jackson, the architect.¡± 1/5 Chapter 58 ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Jackson,¡± said Ondo. Ondo wore a gentle look, and his voice was gruff. Only then did Cassandra stand up. Staring straight at Ondo¡¯splicated gaze, she said quietly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Quinn.¡± This was the first time they formally met outside. With Ondo¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere grew tense. Zachary asked Cassandra to present the design drawings again. ¡°Mr. Quinn, would you like to see if there is anything that needs to be modified?¡± Cassandra did as she was told. However, her gaze remained trained on Ondo, who furrowed his brows slightly. He seemed upset, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. That look on his face made her panic. The next second, he looked up at her and asked indifferently, ¡°Ms. Jackson, what do you think of the design drawing?¡± His tone was emotionless; there was no telling whether he was satisfied or not. It was even more difficult not to overthink when his expression seemed serious. Cassandra looked at him without a word and fearlessly answered, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I don¡¯t think there is any problem with the overall outline of this design drawing. Any ws that exist can only be of some minor architectural and appearance designs. Apart from those, I am personally very satisfied.¡± She spoke directly and honestly, without beating around the bush. Kendall grew anxious and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Jackson didn¡¯t mean that. If you have any requirements, we can modify the design ordingly.¡± ¡°Ms. Jackson, Mr. Quinn is our investor. His request is our request,¡± whispered Kendall, leaning toward Cassandra. He was indirectly warning her to not refute any of Ondo¡¯s requests. Cassandra frowned and said nothing, but Kendall¡¯s words made her feel ufortable. 2/5 One¡¯s professional ethics should not be swayed by money. Some things may lose their charm once they are modified. Ondo noticed Cassandra¡¯s expression. He leaned back in his chair and looked impassively at Cassandra while also sparing a nce at Kendall. Then, he asked faintly, ¡°Mr. Wright, do you think Ms. Jackson¡¯s right?¡± Zachary was a senior staff of Quinn Group. He believed that Ondo wouldn¡¯t blindly use his wealth to change the right thing. Hence, he confessed, ¡°I think she¡¯s right.¡± Kendall was taken aback and confused. Ondo smiled lightly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad.¡± His words were clearly hinting at something. It was hard to tell whether he was talking about Cassandra or her design drawings. However, that was just a minor episode, and everything went smoo. ¡°¡®y afterward. The design drawing¡¯s revision was resolved, and they discussed it until it was time for dinner. Taylor immediately grasped Ondo¡¯s hint when thetter nced at the time. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work. Mr. Quinn will treat you all to dinner. The restaurant has been booked. Let¡¯s head out now,¡± said Taylor. Kendall was surprised and excited while Cassandra had no objection to it. However, Zachary could sense that this meal was not for Hawley Real Estate, let alone for the coboration. Instead, it was probably for a certain someone. Either way, it was still an honor to have a meal with Ondo. Everyone quickly packed up and took the elevator downstairs. They stood in Quinn Group¡¯s building and waited for the driver to pick them up. 3/5 Chapter 58 Ondo suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Jackson, ride with me. I happen to have some questions about the design that I would like to consult you with.¡± Cassandra smiled and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone sensed the ambiguous atmosphere. After all, the chemistry between men and women tends to cause misunderstandings, but the two parties involved showed no unusual behavior, which only made people more curious. Cassandra¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed with a message notification. It was from Michael, asking: [Is the meeting over?] She replied: [Yeah, it just ended. I¡¯m having a meal with them and might return to thepanyte.] He responded: [Okay, go ahead. Call me if you need anything.] Cassandra replied ¡°Okay¡± before putting her phone away. She noticed Ondo staring at her, his expression inscrutable. Instead of avoiding him, she met his gaze. The two looked into each her¡¯s eyes. They continued doing so for a minute or two until the driver drove up. Only then did they look away. Everyone waited for Ondo and Cassandra to get in the car first. However, a woman¡¯s voice rang out when they just took a step forward. ¡°Landy, are you getting off work?¡± Reba approached slowly. Reba was wearing a light green dress with her hair draped over her shoulders, wearing exquisite makeup. Her beautiful face revealed a smile, her voice tender. The endearing way she addressed him piqued everyone¡¯s interest. Ondo looked over, his face devoid of expression as he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to have dinner with you.¡± She nced at Cassandra, then at the others beside her, and whispered, ¡°Do you already have ns?¡± 4/5 Chapter 58 ¡°Yes,¡± Ondo said indifferently. Reba looked forlorn. ¡°Looks like I came at a bad time.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She then greeted the others, her sweet and gentle smile irresistible. Zachary said, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Reba Spencer, right? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Spencer.¡± Kendall chimed in, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re as beautiful as you are on television.¡± Reba responded to theirments and was very friendly. Although she wasn¡¯t breathtakingly beautiful, she had a pleasant voice that made people¡¯s hearts flutter. Someone asked, ¡°Are you here looking for Mr. Quinn?¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Reba looked at Ondo and nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, I was going to ask Landy for dinner, but you guys already have ns. So¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us, Ms. Spencer? The more the merrier.¡± A voice came. The person who asked was Kendall, the project manager of Hawley Real Estate. Upon hearing Reba addressing Ondo with such familiarity, he felt that the two must have an unusual rtionship, so he attempted to curry favor with her. Ondo remained expressionless and did not speak. Reba subconsciously looked at him and said softly, ¡°Would it be inconvenient? Landy, will I be disturbing you?¡± ¡°Not at all, Ms. Spencer,¡± someone responded immediately. Then, everyone waited for Ondo to speak. A few secondster, he said faintly, ¡°You can go if you want.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She walked to Ondo with a smiling face. Then, she greeted Cassandra outside, ¡°Cassandra, you are here, too.¡± Cassandra had no intention to respond, but with so many people present, she could only respond tepidly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Everyone saw and understood that Cassandra knew Reba. Reba had a close rtionship with Ondo, and Ondo took special care of Cassandra, possibly because of Reba. At this time, Ondo reminded everyone indifferently, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Cassandra, who was closest to the car, reached out to open the back seat door and proceeded to get in, but Reba got ahead of her in the next second. Thetter smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Cassandra.¡°¡± Then, she got in the car directly. Her actionspletely treated Cassandra as a professional doorman, and a provocative smile that was only noticeable to Cassandra appeared at the corners of her mouth. 1/6 Chapter 59 However, Cassandra showed no reaction. She just stood in ce expressionlessly. Reba waved to Ondo. ¡°Landy, get in the car.¡± Cassandra looked at Ondo indifferently. Her eyes were vacant and emotionless, but her face was extremely icy. In the end, Ondo got into the back seat while Cassandra got into the passenger seat. Reba asked deliberately, ¡°Cassandra, why don¡¯t you sit in the back? You seem a bit unfamiliar sitting in the front.¡± Cassandra smiled and sneered, ¡°Ms. Spencer, haven¡¯t you heard the story where there is always one who is superfluous among three people? Besides, I don¡¯t know you well. How can there be any familiarity with someone I¡¯m not acquainted with?¡± ¡°Cassandra, are you upset? If you feel ufortable because I¡¯m sitting in the back with Landy, I can switch seats with you. I thought you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Reba took the initiative to exin, her gentle voice carrying a hint of grievance. ¡°Ms. Spencer, aren¡¯t you tired? You always think I¡¯m upset, but you keep doing things that upset me, so why bother asking me?¡± Cassandra retorted impolitely. She felt really annoyed. She did not want to talk anymore. Reba felt aggrieved and sobbed. ¡°Landy, did I do something wrong again?¡± she asked. ¡°All right, Reba. Would you please be quiet? I got a bit of a headache. I need some rest,¡± Ondo interrupted Reba in a low and gloomy voice. Hearing that he had a headache, Reba hurriedly asked, ¡°Landy, are you sick?¡± ¡°No, I just want to have a rest, okay?¡± said Ondo. ¡°Okay, you rest. I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± said Reba.. As Cassandra watched Reba being attentive to Ondo at the back, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about 2/6 Chapter 59 him. ¡®Is he okay?¡® she asked inwardly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After arriving at the restaurant, Reba followed Ondo closely. The two entered the restaurant together. Whether from behind or the front, they looked like a golden couple and a match made in heaven. While they were eating, Reba took care of everyone like thedy of the house. She was gentle and considerate, the type that all men adored. Moreover, she managed to make everyone acquiesce that she was in a romantic rtionship with Ondo. The meal was unptable to Cassandra. Compared with Reba, she was quiet and aloof. She did not want to have too much contact with unfamiliar people. It was already past one in the afternoon after they finished eating. When they came out of the restaurant, Cassandra deliberately slowed down. She nned not to take Ondo¡¯s car to avoid annoying anyone. Just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang. The ringtone attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She picked up the phone without changing her expression and answered, ¡°Hello, Michael?¡± ¡°Where do you eat? I¡¯m right outside. Do you want me to pick you up?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Sure,¡± said Cassandra. She then gave Michael the restaurant¡¯s name. Michael said, ¡°I happened to be around. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then,¡± replied Cassandra. After ending the call, Zachary asked with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m guessing from the tone of your voice, it must be your boyfriend calling to check on you, right, Ms. Jackson? Beautiful girls like you must have many admirers.¡± Hearing someone praising Cassandra¡¯s beauty, Reba became very displeased, coldness appearing in her eyes. However, Cassandra just smiled and did not respond. Emergency calls only D Chapter 59 She did not exin, deny, or admit. Everyone took it as her admitting it tacitly. 101099% 10:15 Kendall also echoed, ¡°I bet you guys didn¡¯t know that Ms. Jackson has a really handsome partner. He is very kind to Ms. Jackson. In my opinion, he should be Ms. Jackson¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Cassandra remained silent. Her face was expressionless. The air became quiet subsequently. Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Cassandra indifferently. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Jackson¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Kendall was taken aback slightly. Seeing Ondo¡¯s unpleasant face, he dared not respond to him. Meanwhile, the others exchanged nces and were at a loss. Cassandra also looked at him but still did not respond. Seeing this, Reba quickly spoke to thaw the atmosphere. ¡°Landy, can you take me to the recording studioter?¡± Ondo ignored her, his eyes fixated on Cassandra. ¡°Ms. Jackson, aren¡¯t you going to answer me?¡± he said indifferently. Cassandra met his questioning eyes and responded calmly, ¡°Mr. Quinn, this is my private matter. It has nothing to do with work, so I can choose not to answer, right?¡± ¡°Private matter, huh?¡± Ondoughed, a coldness emerging in his eyes. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± Just as everyone was uncertain about the situation, Michael arrived in his car. He got out of the car and walked toward Cassandra with long strides. He even took the initiative to greet Kendall upon meeting him. Kendall hurriedly said, ¡°Let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Michael Collins. He¡¯s a partner in Ms. Jackson¡¯spany.¡± As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately greeted Michael. 4/6 10:15 Emergency calls only. Chapter 59 101099% +5 Michael responded to them one by one, then looked at Ondo with deep eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Ondo narrowed his eyes and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Collins, how have you been?¡± Everyone looked at each other and thought, ¡®Did they know each other?¡± However, no one questioned it. Michael stood beside Cassandra. He lowered his gaze to look at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been having a dull appetite recently. Have you had enough to eat?¡± Cassandra nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The interaction between the two made their rtionship more intimate. Zachary said, ¡°You two are perfect for each other!¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliments, Mr. Wright, but I¡¯m still working on it. She hasn¡¯t epted my courtship yet,¡± said Michael. ¡°Then I wish you to achieve your dream soon, Mr. Collins,¡± said Zachary. ¡°From your mouth to God¡¯s ear,¡± riposted Michael. The others also echoed. The atmosphere became harmonious. Reba pursed her lips and whispered to Ondo, ¡°Landy, is Michael really courting Cassandra? But she hasn¡¯t divorced you yet. Wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face for you when she does this?¡± Ondo¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with indifference. 5/6 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Ondo did not speak again until he got in the car afterward. The car drove Reba to the ce where her song was recorded. When she got out of the car, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Landy, are you angry? Although I think what Cassandra did was wrong, don¡¯t be angry. Just talk to her nicely. After all, she is a girl. I¡¯m afraid that you will hurt her.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ondo¡¯s face was icy. He walked into the back seat without even looking at Reba and said indifferently, ¡°Reba, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Go do your thing, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± said Reba. She could not do anything that made him unhappy. Watching his car leave, a coldness rose in her eyes, and she uttered silently in her heart, ¡®Cassandra, Ondo can only be mine.¡® Ondo¡¯s face was awful throughout the afternoon. Several project managers and deputy general managers who reported to him were harshly criticized to the extent that they began to doubt themselves. The entire office echoed with Ondo¡¯s chilling voice. The deputy general manager who came out of the office looked at Taylor with a gloomy face and asked, ¡°Mr. York, what is wrong with Mr. Quinn?¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn is just doing his job. It¡¯s nothing personal. So, don¡¯t specte on his mind. You won¡¯t be criticized by him if you do your job well,¡± said Taylor. The deputy general managers and project managers looked at each other and nodded, then started to examine themselves. After sending those people off, Taylor took a silent breath. He did not tell anyone, but he was also very panicked. At this moment, an internal call came through. yo Ondo¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. ¡°Taylor, are you waiting for me to go out and arrange work for you?¡± 1/5 GoodNovel GGoodNovel INSTALL 0 Taylor hung up the phone and immediately walked to his office without daring to take a breath. Such atmospherested until night after work. Ondo returned to Dustmeadow Mansion. Cassandra had not yet returned, and Reba was having dinner with the sponsors tonight. The huge mansion was silent. From the moment he entered, he had sensed the destion and a quietness that made him ufortable. His handsome face was cold as ice, and a touch of indifference emanated from his brows. Cassandra did note back until an hourter. She changed her shoes in the foyer and then walked inside. Seeing that there was only a dim light turned on inside, she said lowly, ¡°Graham, why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± There was no response. She guessed that Graham was probably busy. She nned to go straight upstairs, but just as she reached the foyer, she heard Ondo¡¯s deep voice from the living groom. ¡°Cassandra, what time is it now? Why do youe back sote?¡± She turned her head and paused when she met his deep eyes. ¡®He¡¯s been sitting here the whole time?¡® she wondered. Cassandra said indifferently, ¡°I went to the construction site with Mr. Wright and others, and then we had dinner together. Besides, it¡¯s only a little past seven now. It¡¯s not thatte.¡± Ondo looked at her expressionlessly, squinted his cold eyes, and raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Then howte do you think is toote? You took Michael to have dinner with them. Are you trying to make everyone think you¡¯re in a rtionship with him?¡± Cassandra frowned. She said, ¡°Ondo, Michael and I are business partners. Thepany belongs to both of us. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to have dinner with Mr. Wright? As for what he said today, he was just trying to make me be through with you.¡± 2/5 G GoodNovel INSTALL ¡°Be through with me? Why do you want to be through with me?¡± he questioned indifferently. Cassandra was amused by his question. She said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Reba already made everyone think that you are dating? And what would it mean if I swept. in between you? What will the people think of me?¡± In truth, she did not want to bring up today¡¯s events and mention anything about Reba. Ondo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes seemed to contain shards of ice. ¡°That¡¯s just your opinion. Reba and I didn¡¯t say anything, let alone do anything that would mislead them. Cassandra, not everyone thinks like you.¡± ¡°Since you think that¡¯s just my opinion, what makes you think others won¡¯t think the same?¡± said Cassandra. ¡°You¡¯re splitting hairs,¡± he said coldly and decisively. Cassandra was taken aback. The next second, she said, ¡°Take it however you want to.¡± ¡°Cassandra, we are married. You¡¯d better keep your distance from Michael and stop having any contact with him. As for the money he invested in yourpany, I will pay him and let him leave. Cut him off and stop contacting him,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Ondo, even if we are married, you can¡¯t control my social circle. I have never asked you to keep a distance from anyone, nor did I force you to cut off contact with anyone, Michael and I are just friends,¡± Cassandra said. Ondo retorted, ¡°Whether he¡¯s your friend or not, that is not up for you to decide. Michael has ulterior motives toward you. I am a man, and I know how a man thinks. Cassandra, this is the basic morality a wife should have.¡± Cassandra was bbergasted. ¡®He mentioned the basic morality of a wife. Did he mean to imply that I¡¯m amoral? What about him?¡® she asked inwardly. She stared at Ondo and asked coldly, ¡°If I ask you to distance yourself from Reba, can you do that? You told me you wanted to divorce and marry Reba, and you even brought her into our house. Ondo, have your considered how I feel? Have you lived up to the moral responsibilities of a husband?¡± He looked at her indifferently. Perhaps he was displeased by the mention of Reba. His beautiful face was 3/5 G GoodNovel INSTALL shrouded in coldness for a long time. A dispute erupted between the two, and neither of them was willing to give in, Cassandra did not think she was wrong. Although she was aware of Michael¡¯s feelings for her, she had already made it clear to him, so Michael stopped insisting on her. Compared with Ondo and Reba, she did not think she was being excessive at all. For her, Michael was not only a partner but also a good friend. It was Michael¡¯s support that had made her keep going on until now, so how could she cut him out of her life? From this moment on, both of them gave each other the silent treatment. Reba also noticed this. Although she did not know the reason behind it, it was still good news for her. The silent treatmentsted three days. Reba¡¯s fanmeeting for hereback also arrived as scheduled. Reba had approached Ondo the night before and said to him, ¡°Landy, can you do me a favor? Tomorrow is myeback fanmeeting, and I¡¯d like to invite you to attend withi n¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. It will take you a little over ten minutes, and you can go tend your own business afterward. I¡¯ve been on a hiatus for a year. I¡¯m afraid that it will be even more difficult for me to carry out the subsequent work if I¡¯m not popr.¡± Reba¡¯s attitude was sincere, and her eyes were full of expectations, hoping that Ondo would agree. Ondo hesitated for a while and replied, ¡°I need to check my schedule with Taylor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Mr. Taylor. He said that you don¡¯t have any ns tomorrow morning. So, can you agree to my request, please?¡± Reba pleaded. Ondo¡¯s face was emotionless, and a deep emotion shed in his eyes. Ultimately, he nodded. With the addition of Ondo, the fanmeeting would undoubtedly elevate to a new level. Numerous fans and reporters gathered at the scene, as Reba was very popr a year ago. She had a beautiful 4/5 GGoodNovel INSTALL voice, which made her the dream girl for many people. She took Ondo¡¯s hand and walked to the stage under the lens of cameras and photographers. She thanked her fans and everyone who supported her with a gentle voice. Finally, she looked at the man beside her and said softly, like a melodious oriole, ¡°The person I want to thank the most is the one beside me. Thank you, Landy.¡± Ondo was expressionless, showing no smile or response. However, his good looks and noble demeanor made. him appear untouchable. Such a man could still be pleasing to the eye even if he just stood there and did nothing. The fans below apuded and cheered. A reporter suddenly asked, ¡°Ms. Spencer, what is your rtionship with Mr. Quinn? Why do you want to thank. him specifically?¡°¨C Another reporter asked, ¡°Are you dating Mr. Quinn, Ms. Spencer?¡± A third chimed in, ¡°Someone caught you two living together on camera a year ago. Did you retire to quietly get married and have children?¡± ¡°Are you husband and wife now?¡± The question came one after another, which fueled the atmosphere. the scene to a new height. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMME Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Reba pursed her lips, looked at Ondo indifferently, and said in a low voice, ¡°Today is my fanmeeting for myeback. I ask for everyone to focus on my uing work. I don¡¯t want to reveal too much about my private life. I will share it with. my fans if there¡¯s any good news.¡± Although Reba told everyone not to pry any further, she didn¡¯t answer the question directly. Thus, it aroused suspicion. Meanwhile, sitting in thepany¡¯s office, Cassandra also saw the live broadcast. The man in the picture stood in a suit and leather shoes, while the woman beside him was in a long dress and wore exquisite makeup. It was hard for one not to imagine how close the two were, Cassandra took a deep breath and put down theptop, refusing to watch any further. At that moment, the office door was pushed open. Michael entered, looked Cassandra in the eye, and said, ¡®Cassie, what does Ondo mean? He attended Reba¡¯s fanmeeting in front of the media and reporters. Isn¡¯t that saying he¡¯s close with Reba?¡± Cassandra lowered her head with an indifferent smile as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡± ¡°Cassie, he treats you so unfairly. Why do you want to continue this marriage?¡± asked Michael. Michael was agitated. Cassandra looked at Michael calmly and said, ¡°I know what you mean, but Michael, there are some things that only the parties involved understand. A marriage is not just about two people.¡± Cassandra was willing to divorce, but Ondo used the Quinn family and Quinn Group as an excuse to dy it. She couldn¡¯t. say no because the family and Peter treated her well. Cassandra couldn¡¯t disregard everything just to get rid of Ondo. Cassandra simply couldn¡¯t. Michael wanted to say something more, but Cassandra interrupted, ¡°Michael, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t feel bad for me. The experience in every stage of life is important for the individual. How can life be perfect?¡± Michael was stunned at Cassandra¡¯s smile. Instantly, an inexplicable look of sadness shed in his eyes. Michael muttered in his heart, ¡®Cassie, I truly wished you¡¯d stay as far away as possible from him. I¡¯m afraid of you getting hurt. Back at the backstage of Reba¡¯s fanmeeting, Ondo walked out with a cold face. Reba trotted after Ondo and said, ¡°Landy. Landy, let me exin.¡± Ondo stopped suddenly and turned to look at Reba. Their eyes met, and Ondo asked indifferently, ¡°Reba, what happened today will not happen again. I can indulge your little tantrum, but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡± After saying that, Ondo turned around and left. This time, he didn¡¯t stop no matter what Reba said. Reba stood still with tears in her eyes. Chapter 61 Reba recalled what happened earlier when the reporter asked Ondo if he had anything to say about his rtionship. with Reba and if his silence meant that they were in a rtionship or secretly married. Then, Ondo looked at the audience grimly and replied coldly, ¡°We have been friends for many years. Today is Reba¡¯s fanmeeting. I hope you all can focus on Reba instead of making up some unwarranted topics to create buzz¡± As soon as he finished, Ondo turned around and left the stage. Reba pursed her lips tightly, feeling extremely dissatisfied. Reba attributed all her dissatisfaction to Cassandra. After all, she wouldn¡¯t have arranged for those reporters to ask Ondo those questions if Cassandra and him were already divorced. Thus, Reba thought it was all Cassandra¡¯s fault. She felt Cassandra got in the way of her marrying Ondo. Maliciousness grew inside Reba from the hate she had for Cassandra. She wanted to teach Cassandra a lesson. At that moment, the manager caught up with Reba and said, ¡°Reba, is Mr. Quinn upset?¡± ¡°No. He had to leave first for work. Let¡¯s continue,¡± Cassandra replied with a smile. Back on stage, Reba dedicated her old song to the fans. Her voice was as usual, and the incident was quickly forgotten. However, some videos and photos of the scene were still posted online. Instantly, it was trending at number one. At the Quinn manor, Peter almost went through the roof when he saw the trending topic. Peter mmed the table and said, ¡°What does Ondo mean by this? Is he stirring up trouble?¡± Frederick immediately called Ondo when Peter was upset, but Taylor answered and said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mr. Ondo Quinn is in a meeting now. Do-¡± ¡°Ask him toe to the Quinn manor immediately after the meeting, Frederick interrupted. ¡°Okay. I will,¡± answered Taylor. After the call, Frederick hurriedlyforted Peter, ¡°Dad, calm down. We¡¯ll ask him about it when he comes back.¡± ¡°Ask? Why ask when there¡¯s already evidence? Is he only going to be happy when I¡¯m pissed off?¡± said Peter. Peter was so furious that he already scolded Ondo a million times in his heart. Peter then contacted Cassandra, but Cassandra reacted calmly and evenforted him. She asked him not to worry, which made Peter feel worse. Finally, Ondo finished the meeting an hourter. Taylor immediately told him the news online and the phone call from the Quinn manor. Ondo nced at his phone and said, ¡°Do I pay you to sit and do nothing? Why aren¡¯t you removing those false usations?¡± Ondo¡¯s eyes were cold and full of displeasure. Taylor nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my mistake. I will remove them immediately.¡± Taylor quickly made some calls and had it arranged. It turned out Taylor didn¡¯t remove them immediately because he didn¡¯t know if he should. 2/3 10:24 Wed, 1 May Chapter 61 After all, Ondo attended the fanmeeting. Thus, did it mean he agreed to it? It was not until he saw Ondo¡¯s unhappy face that Taylor finally had an answer. Meanwhile, Ondo promptly called the Quinn manor after returning to his office. Peter hady down after taking his medication, so Frederick answered the phone. Frederick asked. ¡°What the hell is going on? How could you have a rumor like that with Reba?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just an ident. I just went to help as a friend,¡± replied Ondo. ¡°Take care of it. Don¡¯t let your Grandpa worry anymore,¡± said Frederick. ¡°I understand.¡± said Ondo. After the call, Ondo leaned back on his leather chair. He looked cold without showing any emotions. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ondo kept staring at his phone, but there was no sound, not even a text. Ondo¡¯s face turned grim at that. Ondo¡¯s bad moodsted until he left the Quinn Group. Sitting in the back seat of the car, he asked Taylor coldly, ¡°Did Cassandra do anything today?¡± Taylor was slightly stunned and wondered what Ondo meant. Taylor nced at Ondo through the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Quinn, are you asking about Mrs. Quinn¡¯s reaction after seeing the trending topic online!¡± Ondo merely stared at Taylor coldly. Taylor hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Quinn. I misunderstood. But Mrs. Quinn didn¡¯te to the Quinn Group today, so I don¡¯t know what her reaction is.¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°Don¡¯t you know to get someone to follow her if she¡¯s not here?¡± said Ondo. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do itter,¡± replied Taylor. Knowing that Ondo wanted him to assign someone to follow Cassandra, Taylor handled it after sending Ondo back to Dusmeadow Mansion. At the same time, Cassandra took the elevator from her office to the parking lot to drive home when three men came out of nowhere and blocked her way just as she was about to arrive at her car. Cassandra looked at them expressionlessly. Simrly, the men stared back at Cassandra. Among them, one with blonde hair said, ¡°Hey, beautiful. Wannae y with us?¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t say anything but looked at him with a frown. ¡°Oh, so arrogant. I¡¯m talking to you. Can¡¯t you hear?¡± the man said. Cassandra pressed her lips together and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re your friends. We know each other now, don¡¯t we? We¡¯ll let you go if youe and have a drink with us, replied the man. I¡¯ve never crossed you. I can give you money if that¡¯s what you want. Can you let me go?¡± asked Cassandra. Cassandra negotiated with the men gently. Naturally, she was afraid of such a situation. However, she couldn¡¯t show it, let alone confront them directly. She was prepared to give them money or the car as long as they didn¡¯t hurt her. Yet, it was apparent the men didn¡¯t want anything. They were there for Cassandra and insisted they would only let her go after she had a drink with them. The blonde¨Chaired man then said, ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry ande with us. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± After saying that, the man came up to grab Cassandra¡¯s hand. She stepped back subconsciously and looked around to see if there was anyone she could ask for help. The man also saw Cassandra¡¯s n and said, ¡°Boss, is this bitch looking for help? Enough with the talk. Let¡¯s just grab her and report back.¡± Cassandra noticed something important from those words. The man¡¯s purpose was only to take her and report back. Thus, someone must have sent them. Cassandra thought she hadn¡¯t offended anyone or been in such a situation like that before. Thus, who could¡¯ve sent them? Pursing her lips, Cassandra subconsciously protected her abdomen. Then, she turned around and ran when the three were hesitant. However, how could a woman be a match against one man, let alone three! Cassandra was caught as soon as she took a step. The blonde¨Chaired man pulled her hair and cursed, ¡°You bitch! Have we been too kind? You¡¯re trying to run?¡± Cassandra struggled and begged, ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯ll give you double of what you¡¯re being paid.¡± With her hair pulled, Cassandra felt her head numb with pain. 1/4 Chapter 62 Then, one man said, ¡°Dude, this girl is so pretty. Why don¡¯t we- ¡°Let¡¯s take her away first, the blonde¨Chaired man interrupted. The three men dragged Cassandra and were ready to go to their van. All hope would be gone once they got in the vehicle.. Thus, Cassandra knew she must not get in. She kept struggling and inadvertently pped one of the men in the face. Next, she felt a p on her cheek. p! ¡°Bitch, how dare you hit me?¡± said the man. Cassandra felt her vision went blurry, and her head was buzzing- Yet, Cassandra couldn¡¯t care about the pain. She broke free from the man¡¯s hand with all her might and quickly ran toward the parking lot exit. ¡°Stop!¡± shouted the three men as they pursued Cassandra. Cassandra rushed out without bothering to check the road. At that moment, she slipped and fell to the ground. Cassandra got up from the ground regardless of the pain. The men behind her were getting closer and closer. At that moment, she felt desperate. Just when Cassandra thought she couldn¡¯t escape, the voice of a security guard in the empty parking lot sounded, ¡°What are you all doing?¡± ¡°Help me! Someone is chasing me, shouted Cassandra. Seeing that, the three men stopped and looked at each other. Then, they turned around and ran back to their van. Cassandra was relieved. It was then that she felt something rushing out of her belly. Her head was getting heavier and. heavier, and she slumped to the ground. ¡°Are you okay, Miss?¡± asked the security guard. That was thest thing Cassandra heard before she lost consciousness. Later, Cassandra woke up in the hospital. Cassandra opened her eyes and sat up subconsciously, but Nellie immediately pressed her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have to rest now.¡± ¡°My baby? How¡¯s the baby?¡± asked Cassandra. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered too much. There¡¯s threatened miscarriage. You¡¯ll have to stay overnight in the hospital for observation,¡± replied Nellie. ¡°The baby¡¯s still here, thought Cassandra. With that, Cassandra finally breathed a sigh of relief. Cassandra also seemed better as she told Nellie, ¡°Please help me keep this baby.¡± Nellie nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Cassandra exined briefly and learned that the security guard brought her to the hospital. 10:24 Wed, 1 Maya Chapter 62 It was almost ten o¡¯clock then, but Cassandra¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be turned on because it fell to the ground and broke when she struggled earlier. Thus, she took Nellie¡¯s phone to call Dustmeadow Mansion. Graham answered the call. ¡°Cassie, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± asked Graham. Cassandra replied, ¡°Graham, I¡¯m not going home tonight. Tell Ondo for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting back?¡± Ondo¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded and continued, ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re a married woman. Are you spending the night with Michael?¡± Cassandra pursed her lips and didn¡¯t tell Ondo about the hospitalization. Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯m apanying Grandpa Peter at the Quinn manor. Ondo didn¡¯t say anything to that. Cassandra then hung up the phone and hurriedly called Peter at the Quinn manor to inform him. Naturally, Peter was willing to cooperate. However, she did not tell the truth to not worry Peter. Ondo did not believe that Cassandra was at the Quinn manor with Peter. He felt she was only saying that because she didn¡¯t want to go back. Ondo wondered if it was because Cassandra was angry with Reba¡¯s trending topic that day. Ondo also wondered if Cassandra was jealous. That night, Cassandra thought a lot in the hospital. Cassandra thought the person who would do such a thing to her must be someone she knew. After all, the men came straight for her. Thus, the culprit must know Cassandra to a certain degree. ¡®So who could it be?¡¯ wondered Cassandra. A figure shed through Cassandra¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else except that one. The next morning. Nellie bought Cassandra a new phone and prepared breakfast for her. After that, the doctor came to examine Cassandra again. There was no more bleeding, but she was still weak. Thus, she needed rest after going home and couldn¡¯t be too emotional, As Nellie went to handle the discharge, Cassandra made a phone call and said, ¡°Help me look up someone.¡± Cassandra then gave a name. ¡°I want to know all the calls and contacts she made in the past two days. Be quick,¡± Cassandra added. ¨C ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look into it right away. But Cassie, why haven¡¯t I heard from you for so long? When will you be back?¡± asked the person on the phone. ¡°Guess!¡± Cassandra responded lightly with a cold face. Calmly, she continued, ¡°I will check whether you¡¯ve been cking recently when I return. You know the consequences.¡± The person on the phone was rendered speechless and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. In less than five minutes, there was a reply. Hearing the orderly reply, Cassandra¡¯s face was cold and gloomy. ? Chapter 02 The moment she hung up the phone, Cassandra clenched the phone with an icy gaze. Half an hourter, Nellie brought Cassandra out of the hospital. She wanted to take Cassandra to Dustmeadow Mansion, but thetter said. ¡°I want to go to Reba¡¯s studio.¡± Reba had started a st¨²dio before hereback, and she had been staying in the studiotely to prepare new songs. When Cassandra arrived, Reba was just about to go out to meet the investors. Reba¡¯s face froze slightly when the two met at the door. However, Reba quickly returned to her senses and asked, ¡°Cassandra, why are you here?¡± 0 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cassandra¡¯s delicate facial features were very indifferent, and her face without makeup was pale. Without responding to Reba¡¯s words, Cassandra walked directly toward her and stopped in front of her. Then she raised her hand and pped. Reba on the face without saying anything. The crisp sound of the p echoed in the air. Cassandra pped Reba so hard that there were five red fingermarks on her face. Reba looked at Cassandra in disbelief and asked, ¡°Why did you hit me? What rights do you have?¡± ¡°Why? You ask me why? Reba, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better rein in your thoughts. If you don¡¯t want your innocent goddess image to crumble, behave yourself. If you dare to mess with me again, I won¡¯t let you off the hook,¡± Cassandra said, staring at Reba with a warning in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Cassandra. You came and pped me for no reason. If Landy finds out, have you thought about how you¡¯ll exin it?¡± Reba covered her face, tears in her eyes, feeling extremely wronged. Her agent, Sophia, also quickly stepped forward and protected Reba behind her, fearing that Cassandra would hit Reba again. Sophia said, ¡°Ms. Jackson, this isn¡¯t right. Why can¡¯t you talk nicely? How could you She deliberately entuated her voice to attract the attention of people passing by. hit her?¡± Cassandra smiled faintly. ¡°You can speak louder and let everyone know how the national diva, Ms. Reba Spencer, intervened in my marriage with Ondo.¡± Sophia¡¯s face stiffened, and she was silent immediately. Reba stared at Cassandra angrily and said, ¡°Landy doesn¡¯t love you at all. It was you who kept pestering him. Otherwise, you would have divorced. ¡°Oh, so what? As long as we¡¯re not divorced, you won¡¯t be able to stand openly by him. If I¡¯m pregnant with his child now, we¡¯ll never divorce. Ms. Spencer, do you want to take a bet?¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Cassandra! Don¡¯t you even think about having his child! Dream on! Reba shouted. Rebapletely lost control and forgot about maintaining her image at all. Seeing this, Sophia hurriedly grabbed her hand to remind her. But Reba¡¯s eyes kept staring at Cassandra, and her face was extremely grim. ??? ????????????????????????? Cassandra smiled coldly and said, ¡°Who knows? After all, we¡¯re a married couple. Do you really think our nights are spent just for chatting?¡± Cassandra didn¡¯t look at Reba anymore: She turned and walked away. She came here just to teach Reba a lesson and warn her. Fortunately, her baby was fine. Otherwise, she would have definitely fought with Reba. She wouldn¡¯t let Reba go no matter what it took. Seeing Cassandra leave with her arrogance and words, Reba was speechless and didn¡¯t dare to make a scene. 1/4 Chapter 63 Sophiaforted her in a low voice. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t argue with her. The most important thing we need to do now is to establish a good public image. As for the rest, you can take your time dealing with it in the future? Reba snorted and covered her Thee with her hair. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet the investor anymore. I want to go to Quinn Group.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t due to refuse. Any investor was inferior to Ondo. After arriving at Quinn Group, Reba went directly to Ondo¡¯s office and knocked on the door. She walked in with tears streaming down her face, saying. ¡°Landy She cried so hard that her whole face looked extremely aggrieved. Ondo frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Reba lifted her hair to reveal the fingerprints on her cheek, which were very obvious on her delicate face. After all, Cassandra showed no mercy at all. Reba lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you apany me to the fanmeeting and made Cassandra misunderstand. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have found me in the studio¡­ ¡°Landy, you and Cassandra have decided not to divorce. She mentioned nning to have your child. What am I to you? You should have made it clear to me. I can leave, and I won¡¯t disturb your rtionship with Cassandra,¡± she added. Ondo furrowed his brows, catching the gist of Reba¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡®Cassandra hit you?¡± he news gets Reba didn¡¯t deny it and just said, ¡°Landy, I really can¡¯t stay in the circle if Cassandra treats me like this and the out. If I did something wrong, she could have told me directly instead of hitting me without saying a word.¡± She was crying her heart out. Ondo¡¯s expression became increasingly solemn. He said, ¡°Reba, I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± Reba added, ¡°Landy, I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you. I just don¡¯t know what to do. Cassandra also warned me to stay away from you. If that¡¯s what you mean, then I can leave now and never appear in front of you again.¡± Ondo¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. The fingerprint on Reba¡¯s cheek was not fake, so he immediately called Cassandra. Upon Cassandra answering the phone, he asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°At home. What¡¯s up?¡± Cassandra¡¯s expression was gentle, and her tone was calm. ¡°Wait for me at home!¡± Ondo said indifferently and then hung up the phone directly. He personally drove Reba back to Dustmeadow Mansion from Quinn Group. The whole process took only 40 minutos. When Cassandra saw Ondo entering the house, it seemed as if she had witnessed a child who had been bullied and returned home to ask his parents for justice. At this moment, she was already mentally prepared. After all, Reba wouldn¡¯t be Reba if she didn¡¯tin. Chapter 68 Cassandra¡¯s face was calm, and her eyes were fixed on Ondo. Ondo frowned and asked indifferently, ¡°Cassandra, is the fingerprint on Reba¡¯s face yours?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine.¡± She raised her head and met his deep eyes. ¡°Why did you hit Reba? Is it because I attended hereback fanmeeting as a friend yesterday?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Ondo, that¡¯s between you and her. It has nothing to do with me. Cassandra¡¯s voice was clear and cold, and there was nothing but indifference on her beautiful face. Her answer made Ondo¡¯s eyes suddenly shrink. He thought Cassandra was angry and jealous, but then she said it had nothing to do with her. Ondo paused and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Since it has nothing to do with you, why did ¡°Then you have to ask Ms. Spencer what she did.¡± Cassandra replied. you hit her?¡± Cassandra remained calm, and her voice was always in the same tone. The doctor said that she couldn¡¯t be excited, so she tried her best to control it. Reba bit her lip, her eyes red, and said, ¡°Cassandra, I didn¡¯t do anything, and we didn¡¯t have any quarrel. My manager knows this very well, so I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re treating me like this. Cassandra sneered. ¡°Ms. Spencer, do you think I deliberately traveled all this way just to p you without reason? It seems you¡¯re asking for it.¡± ¡°You¡­ Reba, with tears streaming down her face, felt so wronged that she could only tightly clench her hands, unable to utter a word. Ondo frowned and looked terrible. He shouted, ¡°Cassandra, apologize to Reba immediately!¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Cassandra asked. ¡°You hit her, so you should apologize, Ondo ordered. Cassandra had the words she wanted to say right at the tip of her tongue. She truly wanted to tell Ondo what Reba had done, but in the end, she chose to remain silent. She knew it was useless even if she spoke the truth. Ondo had always favored Reba and wouldn¡¯t believe her at all. Cassandra pursed her lips and said with a cold look, ¡°Ondo, I hit her because she deserved it. If she dares to try me again, I¡¯ll do more than that. As for the apology, I¡¯m not wrong. I won¡¯t apologize.¡± ¡°Cassandra, when did you be like this? Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for hitting someone? Ondo asked. Tve always been like this. It¡¯s just that you have never understood me.¡± Cassandra¡¯s attitude was stiff, and her face became colder. ¡°Ondo, I repeat, I won¡¯t apologize.¡± After saying that, Cassandra got up from the couch. When she was about to go upstairs, Ondo grabbed her wrist as she passed him. ¡°Cassandra, I ask you to apologize!¡± Ondo roared. He stared at her coldly. His grip was so strong that it hurt her. In addition, her arm was slightly swollen after being grabbed in the parking lot RTAL Chapter 63 yesterday. She frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Ondo, you hurt me. If you insist on asking me to apologize to her, then you can hit me on her behalf. So, do you want to hit me?¡± # Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Cassandra¡¯s delicate and beautiful face appeared listless. Her expression, as well as her entire state, was somewhat disconcerting. She looked at Ondo indifferently. Her eyes were clear and bright yet carrying a distinct sense of aloofness. They stared at each other. At that moment, Ondo felt his heart being pinched by something, and the dull pain made him unable to ignore it. When he wanted to investigate further, Reba said, ¡°Landy, forget it. It¡¯s just a p, and there¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t quarrel with Cassandra. I don¡¯t want to affect your rtionship because of me.¡± Reba¡¯s handnded on Ondo¡¯s arm, which was holding Cassandra¡¯s. She looked at it and then withdrew her hand from his grasp. Cassandra turned and walked upstairs without saying anything more. Ondo watched her walk away with a sense of loneliness and a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Cassandra went back to her bedroom, closed the door, and cried. She raised her hand and wiped away the tears, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop them. She thought, ¡®Ondo only loves Reba. Even if he doesn¡¯t divorce me for the time being, he still has strong feelings for her. But that is no advantage to me. Reba caused me trouble yesterday, and there¡¯s no guarantee it won¡¯t happen again. As the baby in my womb grows, the bond between me and the baby will deepen. Therefore, for the safety of my baby, the sooner this marriage ends, the better. Cassandra called Peter immediately after making the decision. She took all the responsibility and exined, ¡°Grandpa Peter, I¡¯m so sorry. I still don¡¯t think I can continue to live with Ondo after these days, and I may not be able to continue this marriage for the Quinn family and Quinn Group.¡± Peter replied, ¡°Cassie, is it because of him and Reba¡­ However, before he could finish, Cassandra interrupted, ¡°No. Grandpa Peter. It¡¯s not because of that. I just feel depressed going on like this. The doctor said I need to be in a good mood so the baby can be healthy and safe. But now I can¡¯t even make myself happy, so the baby is already showing symptoms of threatened miscarriage.¡± Cassandra knew that Peter would definitely agree because he cared about both her and the child. And it was true. Peter said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯m on your side. It¡¯s better for you to divorce him for the sake of you and the child. It¡¯s his loss, and it¡¯s the Quinn family¡¯s loss for not appreciating you.¡± Cassandra replied, ¡°Grandpa Peter, please don¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t you mention that I would still be part of the Quinn family even if I divorced? So how could the Quinn family be at a loss? It¡¯s just that my fate with Ondo hase to an end.¡± Then, Cassandra made Peter burst intoughter by saying manyforting words. Peter nodded in agreement. The next day, he informed Frederick and Gabri. He then gathered the two families for a discussion, as it was better to part on good terms. The next evening, the two families gathered at the Quinn manor for dinner and then sat together for a chat. At that time, Peter said, ¡°There is one more thing I want to tell you besides our gathering today.¡± 1/3 Chapter 64 ¡°Please go ahead, Austin said, showing great respect for Peter. Evelyn, sitting next to Austin, also nodded in agreement, Suzanne was also present. Frederick and Gabri sat on the other side. Their expressions were somewhat solemn. Cassandra and Ondo sat next to Peter. The scene would be very harmonious if there were no other matters. Peter said in a low voice, ¡°Cassie and Ondo have suspended their divorce for Quinn Group. But for the sake of the two children. I discussed with Ondo¡¯s father to let them divorce. Quinn Group can¡¯t bear any consequences now.¡± Austin. Evelyn, and Suzanne were stunned when they heard Peter¡¯s words. Austin and Evelyn looked at each other. Then Austin asked, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, are you saying vo agree to their divorce?¡± Yes, I have agreed. After all, each generation has its own blessings, and we elders cannot force it. However, even if they divorce, the rtionship between the Quinn family and the Jackson family will remain the same,¡± Peter said. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, how could you agree to the divorce? They suspended the divorce for the sake of Quinn Group, which shows that they want to continue their rtionship. Our daughter, Cassandra, is a woman. How will she find someone else after the divorce?¡± Evelyn said with an unhappy and disapproving expression. Ondo remained silent. His face was gloomy. He looked at Cassandra but found that her reaction was indifferent and calm. She already knew the purpose of today¡¯s gathering?¡± he thought. Ondo¡¯s expression grew colder. Cassandra looked indifferent and said, ¡°Grandpa Peter, Moms and Dads, I agree with Grandpa Peter. Since Ondo and I have already considered divorce, postponing it for Quinn Group won¡¯t change the oue. So I¡¯m willing to divorce now.¡± ¡°Cassandra¡± Evelyn shouted. Peter stated. ¡°Cassie can have any kind of man she wants, even after a divorce. She may no longer be the daughter¨Cinw of the Quinn family, but she will always be a granddaughter of the Quinn family.¡± Austin remained silent while Frederick promised to be nice to Cassandra in the future. But the atmosphere was stiff and tense. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Evelyn said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, Cassandra doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of divorce. She can¡¯t make this decision at all¡± ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, for my father¡¯s sake, please reconsider, okay?¡± Austin added. Cassandra said nothing, looking sullen. They could only end the discussion by suggesting further consideration since Austin had mentioned Damian. That matter greatly affected the emotions of everyone involved. ¡°Come to the Jackson residence tomorrow, Evelyn said indifferently to Cassandra on the way back. Then she left with Suzanne and Austin getting into the car and driving away. Cassandraughed at herself, thinking, ¡®Mom asked me to go to the Jackson residence, instead of asking me ¡®to return home. I don¡¯t have a real home in Broburgh, so what¡¯s the point of staying any longer?¡± Chapter 64 Cassandra and Ondo also drove back to Dustmeadow Mansion. None of them spoke to each other during the entire journey. They remained silent until they arrived at Dustmeadow Mansion. However, the car did not enter but stopped before the gate. Ondo held the steering wheel with both hands and turned to look at Cassandra in the passenger seat. He asked, ¡°Cassandra, have you asked Grandpa Peter for a divorce?¡± Cassandra stared at him and said, ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°What the hell is the meaning of this?¡± Ondo asked angrily. ¡°I just think dragging this out is not good for either of us. Of course, you said the divorce was between us, but I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore.¡± Cassandra answered. She made Ondo speechless. Ondo clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Well, very well, Cassandra. You¡¯re so damn good!¡± He pushed open the car door and got out. Cassandra¡¯s eyes grew darker and finally filled with tears as she looked down at his slender back. She thought to herself. ¡®Still, this is for the best. At least, we can have a smooth divorce. He doesn¡¯t love me anyway. We just stay together for other reasons. So it¡¯s better to end this rtionship sooner. It¡¯s better to give my blessing to others and free myself.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The next morning. Cassandra returned to the Jackson residence. She took a deep breath at the entrance before going inside the Jackson residence, knowing why the Jackson family did not want her to divorce Ondost time. She met Suzanne at the mansion. The two exchanged nces, each unwilling to acknowledge the other. Cassandra continued to walk inside. As she passed Suzanne, thetter suddenly asked, ¡°Are you really going to divorce him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Why? You had said it was your suggestion, but didn¡¯t he stay married for the sake of Quinn Group afterward? Why did Mr. Quinn suggest your divorce again? Was it your idea?¡± Suzanne asked. Suzanne looked at Cassandra with a slight frown. Cassandra replied. There¡¯s no reason. We have to divorce sooner orter anyway.¡± Cassandra¡¯s voice was indifferent. No one knew what she felt. Suzanne added. ¡°Mom and Dad are probably angry about your actions. Mom is still in a bad mood now. You¡­ better be careful. I¡¯m not doing this for you. I just don¡¯t want Mom to be upset.¡± Cassandra looked at Suzanne and thought. Although we are sisters, we have little contact with each other. Our rtionship is as distant as strangers. Then she looked away, stopped thinking, and went inside.¡± Suzanne was right. Austin and Evelyn were angry. As soon as Cassandra entered the living room, a coffee cup was thrown at her. She tilted her head a little to avoid being hit by the coffee cup. Evelyn pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Cassandra, what are you really trying to do? If you can¡¯t help the Jackson family, please don¡¯t burden your family. Jackson Group is getting worse day by day. Why do you want to cut off the ties with Quinn Group when there¡¯s still a connection with them?¡± ¡°Grandpa Peter said that even if I divorce Ondo, the rtionship between the Jackson family and the Quinn family will remain,¡± Cassandra replied. ?????????????? ?? Evelyn said, ¡°Do you really think Mr. Quinn is your grandpa because you call him ¡®Grandpa Peter? Our families are only connected if you and Ondo are still married. We are nothing after your divorce.¡± Austin added, ¡°Cassandra, tell Mr. Quinn that you¡¯re not getting a divorce and that you¡¯re just being unreasonable.¡± Cassandra replied, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I want a divorce.¡± ¡°Cassandra, do you have to make us hate you?¡± Evelyn yelled as she looked at her indifferently. She even stopped pretending to be indifferent. Since Cassandra insisted, Evelyn could only call Violet Bunn, Cassandra¡¯s maternal grandmother, who had apanied Cassandra since childhood. Evelyn then asked Violet to convince Cassandra not to divorce her. However, Violet doted on Cassandra and only asked her to do what she wanted as long as she was happy. Chapter 65 Evelyn had no choice, so she told Cassandra indifferently, ¡°If you insist on getting a divorce, forget about ever seeing Granny again.¡± Evelyn used Violet to threaten Cassandra not to get a divorce. Cassandra¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She had never expected Evelyn to say such a thing. However, Evelyn did say that. There was nothing Cassandra could do about it. Suzanne also came in and said, ¡°Mom, she knows how to take care of herself. Don¡¯t threaten her with Granny. She wants at divorce, let her be ¡°No, since she¡¯s a member of the Jackson family, she has to do what I say, Suzanne replied. Evelyn was firm as she added, ¡°Granny is already old. Think about it yourself. Get a divorce if you don¡¯t want to see her one Cassandra had no idea how she managed to leave the Jackson residence. She felt her whole body tremble with anger. Granny has been with me since childhood, but she¡¯s also Mom¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t understand why they are threatening me with Granny?¡® she pondered. Evelyn asked Cassandra to think about it and gave her two days to decide. Ondo was also angry since she returnedst night. He treated her like a stranger, even though they lived in the same house. Cassandra could not help but want to talk to him a few times, but she held back when she was about to speak. Now that she had reached that point, she had to move on, no matter what. At night, Cassandra sat on the couch in her bedroom with a solemn expression on her face and thought. Although I keep in touch with Granny after I return to Broburgh, I can¡¯t meet and care for her whenever and wherever I want because we are far away from each other. She was more determined to leave, whether because of Violet or the child in her belly. Evelyn was already impatient before the two days were up. The next day, after Cassandra¡¯s return from the Jackson residence, Suzanne called. Suzanne told Cassandra, ¡°Mom wants to stop you from divorcing Ondo and intends to teach Reba a lesson using your name. This happens because of you. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on the divorce, Mom wouldn¡¯t have done this. I hope you can make it up to Reba and don¡¯t cause any more trouble for the Jackson family.¡± To teach Reba a lesson by using my name?¡± Cassandra asked. Cassandra was surprised. ¡°Yes. Mom has bribed Reba¡¯s assistant to cause an ident so that Reba will leave Ondo after learning her lesson. If you don¡¯t want it to escte or take risks, you should deal with the divorce before it happens,¡± Suzanne said. Cassandra believed what Suzanne had said. It was because Suzanne would not benefit from lying to Cassandra. Cassandra ended the call because she had nothing else to discuss with Suzanne. 10:25 Wed, May Chapter 65 Cassandra fell silent as she held the phone. She had never thought of hurting Reba. Even though she disliked Reba, she would not use such despicable methods. Besides, the Jackson family could not get away with it if the matter was thoroughly investigated. The Jackson family would have to pay a price considering Ondo¡¯s affection for Cassandra, so she could not go along with the n, let alone ignore it. However, she had to find a way to let Reba know without having to involve her and the rest of the Jackson family. The next morning, after finishing her makeup and changing clothes in the studio, Reba prepared to go to the shooting studio for an endorsement advertisement. Just before leaving, her manager, Sophia, came in with a package, saying. ¡°Reba, there¡¯s a delivery for you.¡± ¡°Delivery?¡± Reba asked, frowning. She did not order anything. Even if she had, there was no way she would use her studio¡¯s address. She asked Sophia to open it and see what it was. Sophia opened the package. Inside was a file bag simr to an envelope, from which she found a piece of paper with something written on it. Sophia looked solemn after reading it and immediately handed it to Reba. Reba read the words on the note and said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the new assistant?¡± Sophia answered, ¡°She was here just now. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± Sophia lefi immediately after saying that. At the same time, the new assistant received a phone call. Without waiting for her to speak, the caller said harshly, ¡°Reba already knows what you¡¯re going to do. If you don¡¯t want to get caught, pack up and leave. Or you¡¯re going to jail.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The new assistant could not care less now that she was exposed. She packed everything up and left the studio in a hurry. In the studio, Sophia looked around but did not see anyone. Finally, she checked the surveince footage and found out that the assistant had left. The assistant had only been here for two or three days, so they had not recorded her information in the system. Once they checked, they found all the credentials were fake, so they had no leads. Reba clutched the note tightly and said, ¡°It must b¨¦ Cassandra. She wants me to leave Landy.¡± ¡°If Cassandra sent that new assistant, then who tipped us off? Reba, we can¡¯t do anything without evidence. It¡¯s fine if Mr. Quinn believes you, but what if he doesn¡¯t?¡± Sophia asked. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 The manager expressed her opinions, hoping Reba would consider them carefully. Reba fell silent and pursed her lips lightly, looking slightly unhappy. The note¡¯s contents were straightforward and clear: [There¡¯s something wrong with the new assistant. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not. Don¡¯t regret your decision.] Without solid evidence that Cassandra was the one who did that, Reba had to suppress her suspicions and behave as if nothing had happened. After resolving the matter, Cassandra texted Evelyn: [What you did under my name will not only drag me into the mess but also implicate the Jackson family.] Evelyn didn¡¯t reply, but Cassandra believed that Evelyn had read it. Everything returned to normal. The project was officiallyunched. The exterior and garden designs sessfully passed reviews. Cassandra had to closely monitor the construction progress and promptly address any mistakes. The project was named Brasfield International by Quinn Group. It included office buildings, mansions, and residential areas Cassandra shuttled between thepany and the construction site daily with her assistant, Amelia Dawson. Michael handled other affairs of thepany. Cassandra had to interact with many people because of the project. She had been sincere and didn¡¯t act high and mighty. She respected and carefully considered others¡® ideas. Everyone in thepany and construction site adored her. When Cassandra left the construction site, it was already dinner time. Zachary approached her and suggested, ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s have dinner together. Coincidentally, the interior designpany is having dinner with us tonight. If you¡¯re avable, would you like to join us?¡± After interacting with Cassandra recently, Zachary began addressing Cassandra more informally by calling her ¡°Cassie¡± Cassandra wasn¡¯t fond of social events, but given her extensive involvement in the project, she knew he would think she was difficult to approach if she rejected it, and it would cause conflicts in the future. Hence, she epted the invitation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you behind,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Okay, Zachary replied. The venue for the dinner was Quinn Group¡¯s exclusive hotel used for their corporate events with other companies. It was an establishment with a rating higher than the average. Upon reaching the hotel¡¯s private room, everyone acquainted themselves through Zachary¡¯s introductions. The atmosphere was harmonious. After dinner, the group wanted to head to the club for a party. Feeling tired, Cassandra declined. ¡°Have fun. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Zachary also spoke up on her behalf, allowing her to leave the hotel quickly. Cassandra walked out with Amelia. Approaching them were several young men dressed in renowned brands who seemed frivolous. Cassandra recognized two of them as well¨Cknown yboys in the wealthy circle. Cassandra expected to walk past without acknowledging each other, but this time, the men stopped them. 79% Chapter 66 Thomas Sim, whom Cassandra recognized, grinned and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the second daughter of the Jackson family? It¡¯s been a long time, and you¡¯re still so beautiful¡± Cassandra nodded cidly as a greeting However, the man beside Thomas fueled the mes and said, ¡°Thomas, is she looking down on you? Why did she give you the cold shoulder?¡± One man added. ¡°Ha don¡¯t you know women who seem cold are the most slutty in bed? Bahaha..¡± Everyoneughed. subconsciously. Amelia shrank back and tugged at Cassandra¡¯s clothes, not knowing how to react Unperturbed. Cassandra gared at Thomas and pretended not to hear their remarks. ¡°Is there a problem, Mr. Sim? I¡¯ll take my leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Thomas stared at her with an obscene smile, then stepped aside to let Cassandra pass. As she walked by with Amelia, he intentionally leaned out and smirked. Tve heard you¡¯re quite open, Ms. Jackson. Feel free to call me if you ever need nything. Til make sure to satisfy you. Here¡¯s my phone number: Then, he stuffed a business card into Cassandra¡¯s pocket. Cassandra pursed her lips and continued walking in silence. Laughter followed from the group behind her. Thomas, do you think she¡¯ll contact you Absolutely Thomas is the most open¨Cminded when ites to having fun. Women who look as apathetic as her are tually the most passionate, and they¡¯re into a great man like Thomas,¡± said someone. The voices faded away. Cassandra and Amelia arrived at the parking lot and got in the car. Only then did Amelia ask, ¡°Ms. Jackson, are you okay? They¡¯ve gone too far. So what if they¡¯re rich¡± Im fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. You were frightened, right?¡± Cassandra wore a faint smile, her tone indifferent Amelia shook her head, and Cassandra took out the name card from her pocket and threw it out of the window. With a cold expression. Cassandra narrowed her eyes slightly and took it as if those people were talking nonsense. Soon, she forgot about it. The Brasfield International project proceeded smoothly, and she could rest for a bit The divorce between her and Ondo was put on hold after herst visit to the Quinn manor. Ondo unterally refused to discuss it with her and embarked on a two¨Cday overseas work trip. It wasn¡¯t until that night that they formally met Neither of them spoke at the dinner table. Reba had been busytely, so she wasn¡¯t there. Pursing her lips. Cassandra wanted to break the silence. ¡°Ondo, where did you go for your business trip?¡± ¡°Do you think I used the business trip as an excuse to lie to you?¡± Ondo questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way? She was just asking him a question and wondered why he misunderstood her, Cassandra sighed helplessly and didn¡®) know what to say, so she stopped talking. Ondo nced at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡± 79%1 Chapter 66 Cassandra was silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you that much,¡± Ondo added. ¡°Yeah,¡± Cassandra responded. Then, they fell silent again. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Neither of them spoke until the meal was over. After dinner, Ondo went to the study and Cassandra returned to the master bedroom. Feeling bored after her shower, she entered her walk¨Cin closet to choose her outfit for the next day. Then, she stopped in front of a full¨Clength mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror carefully. Although her baby was not even three months old, she felt that her belly looked different. It had gotten bigger. She nced at herself from the front and side, lifted her clothes, and ced both hands on her belly. Making a peace sign, she smiled gently. She thought, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m your mom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ondo¡¯s deep and hoarse voice gradually sounded from a corner. Cassandra was stunned and immediately put down her clothes. Their eyes met, and she said with a slightly stiff expression, ¡°I was looking in the mirror.¡± ¡°Just looking in the mirror?¡± Ondo probed. He slowly walked over and stopped in front of her. Cassandra lowered her head and hummed, then asked, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± ¡°Cassandra, are you changing the subject?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°No,¡± Cassandra protested. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me then? Ondo pressed on as he advanced toward her. Cassandra¡¯s expression returned to normal, and she looked at him cidly. ¡°Ondo, I was just looking in the mirror. I think I¡¯ve gained weight recently.¡± ¡°Are you gaining weight?¡± Ondo frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Which part?¡± She pursed her lips and said casually. ¡°My waist and belly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Let me feel it,¡± Ondo said. Before Cassandra could react, he directly ced his hand over her abdomen through her clothes. Cassandra froze. Chapter 66 May 79% Ondo remained oblivious to her strange reaction, assuming she was just embarrassed. His hand gently stroked her belly as he spoke in a low voice, ¡®Hmm, it seems like you¡¯ve gained some weight. Your belly¡¯s be a bit rounder.¡± He then slowly shifted his hand to her waist and remarked, ¡°But your waist isn¡¯t chubby. Did you eat too much for dinner tonight?¡± Cassandra pursed her lips. Her expression looked slightly still. Ondo looked at her in the mirror and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 379% +3 Cassandra tried to keep her distance from Ondo and hurriedly said, ¡°Let go of me first.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± he asked. Ondo didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he lowered his head and slowly moved closer to her. Then his whole body moved behind her, with his chin resting on her shoulder. Their posture looked intimate. Cassandra was very ufortable. She wanted to break free. Ondo asked. ¡°Cassandra, are you flustered?¡± She replied, ¡°No. Please stay away from me. I can¡¯t talk to you properly if we¡¯re like this.¡± Tm not stopping you from talking. Is it because I¡¯m too close to you?¡± he asked. Ondo¡¯s warm breath hit her ear, making her a little unsure of how to react. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s a bit clingy, she thought. When Ondo saw that Cassandra didn¡¯t speak, he continued, ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯ve been very cold to me these days, and you never called me first. Are you forcing me to agree to divorce you this way? You are so cruel, Cassandra.¡± Hisplexion was slightly pale, and his gaze met hers through the mirror. He expressed his grievance through his words ofint. Cassandra pursed her rosy lips slightly and looked at his bobbing Adam¡¯s apple. Ondo narrowed his eyes, then turned her around and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a husky voice, ¡°Do you want to divorce me so badly?¡± She replied. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for the divorce.¡± ¡°Why do you still feel aggrieved? I should be the one, okay? sheined inwardly. He replied, ¡°Yes, I brought it up first, but Cassandra, think about it yourself. I only mentioned it once. How many times have you mentioned it since then? You even talked to Grandpa behind my back. How did you convince him?¡± He was a little angry, but his tone was very soft. He grabbed her waist as if to punish her. Cassandra pushed him away, trying to keep her distance, but his chest was like a wall that wouldn¡¯t budge. He asked, ¡°Cassandra, answer me. Are you really so eager to cut ties with me? Are you so cruel as to leave me?¡± She replied, ¡°Ondo, don¡¯t twist the truth. It was you who wanted to divorce me and marry Reba. How could you make a false statement?¡± They could clearly feel each other¡¯s breath because the distance between them was so close, When Ondo saw her eyes darting, he raised his hand to pinch her chin and make her look into his eyes. He said, ¡°Till never mention it again, so go tell Grandpa you were just throwing a tantrum and make him give up the idea, okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± she refused Ondo frowned and said, ¡°Cassandra, behave yourself.¡± Then he leaned over and kissed her lips hard, causing her to feel pain. ¡°Ondo, you can¡¯t always bully me like this, Cassandra said in a low voice, struggling subconsciously and using all her strength to push him away. Chapter 67 Her voice sounded a little shaky, her eyes reddened, and her nose tingled slightly. She also lost control of her emotions. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her appearance deeply moved him, and his heart felt like it was being torn apart. She looked at him and said, ¡°Why are you upset now that Grandpa is willing to let us divorce? Ondo, what exactly do you. want?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Ondo kissed her again. Ondo had always been dominant in such matters. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to fight back and immediately wrapped his arms around her waist, trapping her in his embrace. He kissed her harder and harder and only stopped when she was almost out of breath. They looked at each other, and Ondo gave her a meaningful look. He could not take his eyes off her beautiful, rosy face. He did not let go, but Cassandra could not allow him to continue by saying, ¡°I¡¯m having my menstruation.¡± Ondoughed out loud. He said. ¡°Did I try to do anything? What are you talking about?¡± Hisughter echoed in the walk¨Cin closet, not soft or loud, but she heard it clearly, and her heart trembled slightly. Cassandra felt baffled seeing his change of attitude. Doesn¡¯t he love Reba very much? Why did he say and do such things she wondered, However, if Ondo didn¡¯t tell her, she wouldn¡¯t ask him. After all, the answer might not be what she wanted. She was just confused by his sudden change. What is he thinking she wondered. However, before she could figure out Ondo¡¯s thoughts, Cassandra ran into trouble. On the phone, Nellie told Cassandra, ¡°Cassandra, rumor has it that you¡¯re an easy woman with a complicated private life and that you¡¯ve befriended many unsavory characters to secure your position in the Jackson family. Also¡­¡± *What else did they say?¡± Cassandra asked. ¡°They¡¯re all terrible. Have you provoked someone?¡± Nellie replied. Nellie didn¡¯t know how to tell her, and she found it hard to talk about it. She sent the screenshots to Cassandra, which had been spreading in the industry for several days. Even though Cassandra had returned to Broburgh a year ago, the people of upper society still had some impressions of her. After all, she had the support of the Jackson family, who had been in Broburgh for many years. Cassandra still had no idea what had happened after hearing Nellie¡¯s words. Evelyn called as well. Evelyn had been mistreating Cassandra since thetter insisted on the divorce. She said indifferently, ¡°Is it because you have a bad reputation that Ondo wants ¨¤ divorce?¡± Cassandra remained silent, Chapter 67 Evelyn continued without caring if Cassandra wanted to speak and continued, ¡°Cassandra, even though you didn¡¯t grow up with me by your side, I have raised you for more than ten years. Is that how I taught you? Is that how your granny taught you? How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°Granny has taught me well. You have no right to criticize her, Cassandra retorted. Evelyn was a little stunned and added, ¡°So you turned bad all by yourself? Did the Jackson family mistreat you? How can you hang around with those ruthless people? You¡¯re tarnishing our family¡¯s reputation. How will Suzanne find a decent partner in the future? You¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Cassandra eximed, ¡°Do you always believe what others say without bothering to see if it is true! As long as someone says something, you think I did it. Then I have nothing to say. Think whatever you want! Evelyn was silent for a while, then questioned Cassandra again and ordered her to resolve the matter immediately so as not to negatively affect the Jackson family. Cassandra was frustrated but also realized that things might not be as simple as they seemed. However, she didn¡¯t know who was behind it, so she needed to find out. When she got to the office, she told Michael about it. Michael frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out who is behind this. How are you going to exin this to Ondo?¡± ¡°Why should I exin something I didn¡¯t do?¡± Cassandra asked faintly. Michael returned to his office after a brief conversation with her. He made a phone call and asked someone to investigate it. He then hung up the phone, lost in thought. Less than half a minuteter, he turned on his phone again and dialed a number. Someone answered the call immediately. Michael asked coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do anything I don¡¯t want to see?¡± The man on the other end of the call said faintly, ¡°I hate her.¡± Michael asked, ¡°So you won¡¯t even listen to me now?¡± I¡­ the other party spoke hesitantly. Michael warned, ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again. It will only backfire on me. Don¡¯t forget our purpose.¡± The other party responded, ¡°I got it.¡± Michael hung up the phone and raised his hand to his forehead, looking solemn and silent. É« Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Soon, Michael received a response. He sent what he had found out to Cassandra and asked, ¡°Cassie, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°No. Just focus on your work. I¡¯m also about to go to the site, she answered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Michael asked worriedly, frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bother with it. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, Cassandra said. She was unfazed, pretended to know nothing, and let the other party do as they pleased. She went to the construction site and was busy the whole day. She spent most of her time there recently, walking around every day, surveying and modifying the design drawings. Although it was very tiring, she regarded it as exercise so her baby grow up healthily. She felt better when she thought about it. At noon, Cassandra went to a restaurant for lunch with Zachary and others. They ate casually as they all knew each other. Cassandra went to the restroom during the meal. Someone stood in her way at the restroom entrance on her way back. It was Thomas He put his hands in his pockets, looked at Cassandra with a wicked smile, and said, ¡°Ms. Jackson, we meet again. We are truly fated, don¡¯t you think? Would you like to have a meal together?¡± Cassandra replied indifferently. ¡°Mr. Sim, we don¡¯t know each other well, let alone be friends. I don¡¯t think we should have a meal together.¡± He said, ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t put on airs. Otherwise, I have many ways to hurt you.¡± ¡°Mr. Sim, we live in awful society now. Are you still trying to do something illegal?¡± she asked. Thomas didn¡¯t say anything, and Cassandra managed to get away. She had doubts about her encounter with Thomas. Meanwhile, Taylor also told Ondo about the matter. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Thomas is cunning, and Mrs. Quinn is so beautiful. Will he have ill intentions? Taylor asked. Ondo looked up at Taylor calmly and asked, ¡°Do you think Cassandra is beautiful?* Taylor paused for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I mean, is Thomas going to do something bad to Mrs. Quinn?¡± he asked, lowering his head. Ondo¡¯s expression was filled with a trace of inquiry and a darkened gaze. He then said indifferently, ¡°Arrange someone to protect her secretly. If anything happens? let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Okay. I got it,¡± ¡°Taylor said. Taylor breathed a sigh of relief and left the office. Ondo leaned back in his chair. Ifis deep gaze shed with a slight coldness. He remembered Taylor¡¯s words about 1/4 79% Chapter 69 Cassandra being beautiful. He was always aware of Cassandra¡¯s beauty, especially her alluring eyes. The more he thought about it, the more displeased he felt. Undoubtedly, Cassandra could easily affect his mood.. In the evening, Cassandra left the construction site and was about to return to Dustmeadow Mansion. Just then, her phone rang. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± she asked. Reba answered, ¡°Is this Cassandra? It¡¯s me, Reba. ¡°Reba?¡± Cassandra asked. It was the first time they had spoken on the phone. Reba came straight to the point and said in a slightly anxious tone, ¡°Cassandra, let¡¯spromise. ¡°Ms. Spencer, are you kidding me?¡± Cassandra replied. She was momentarily speechless. However, Reba continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry with me, but I really want to have a good talk with you. I know have a lot of misunderstandings, but I¡¯ve been thinking about it these days. A rtionship is something you can¡¯t force. If you and Landy are in love, I wish you both the best. It¡¯s hard to make things clear over the phone. Why don¡¯t we meet and talk Cassandra narrowed her eyes slightly. In fact, she wanted to refuse immediately without thinking about it, but she swallowed her words the moment she was about to answer. She asked. ¡°Do you want to meet and talk in person?¡± ¡°May I?¡± Reba asked hesitantly, and Cassandra immediately agreed. However, Reba suggested that they meet at a hotel instead of a cafe or restaurant. Reba exined that she was worried about being filmed and posted online and causing trouble for Cassandra. Coincidentally, she was shooting a promotional video near the hotel. Cassandra didn¡¯t object at all. She did whatever Reba said. When Cassandra arrived at the hotel room, Reba poured her a ss of water and motioned her to sit as she said, ¡°Cassandra, I¡¯m sorry for asking you toe here.¡± Just say what you want to say,¡± Cassandra said, staying calm and collected. Reba stated, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a solution to keep fighting like this. If you don¡¯t love Landy, stop bothering him.¡± ¡°Ms. Spencer, I am married to Ondo, so I don¡¯t understand what you mean by bothering him. Besides, he is unwilling to divorce me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Cassandra replied. Reba was immediately irritated and eximed, ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s you who won¡¯t let him go. Why don¡¯t you leave? Is it about the money? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± Cassandra pursed her lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Spencer, it seems you don¡¯t want to buy me a meal, and you 79%1 Chapter 68 are trying to bribe me instead.¡± Reba uttered, ¡°Cassandra, I suggest you to know your ce. Otherwise, you¡¯re the one who will be embarrassed.¡± Reba showed her true colors in the end. ¡°Reba, did you lie about treating me to a meal today? You actually wanted to warn me, right?¡± Cassandra asked. Cassandra assumed that Reba had quietly admitted it since she had not denied it. Cassandra was in no hurry to say anything and wanted to see what exactly Reba wanted to do. They looked at each other, and Reba added, ¡°What should I do to make you leave Landy?¡°. Reba wanted Cassandra to divorce Ondo, even if Cassandra didn¡¯t want to. However, Cassandra refused toply and believed she had no obligation to report everything to Reba Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Reba stared at her back after she left the hotel room and scoffed, ¡°Cassandra, just wait. We¡¯ll see who canugh to thest moment.¡± Cassandra stood and waited at the elevator entrance, but just as she was about to enter, a sudden force pulled her and dragged her into the room across the elevator. It all happened so fast before Cassandra could react. The room was dark. She subconsciously struggled and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± At that moment, the lights were turned on. It was Thomas holding her wrist She shook him off and took a step back to keep her distance as she asked. Thomas, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just waiting for you,¡± Thomas said, closing the door and slowly approaching her. He said, ¡°Cassandra. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, and I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m avable to apany you, but you¡¯ve always pretended to be reserved and refused to see me. There is nothing I can do, and this is the only way I can see you. What do you think? Will you apany me now?¡± Thomas, did Reba ask you to do this?¡± Cassandra said straightforwardly. Thomas¡® face froze for a moment, but his expression soon returned to normal. Cassandra, however, noticed. He closed the distance between them, smirking. His breath hit Cassandra¡¯s face, making her feel disgusted. Thomas said, ¡°Cassandra, stop talking nonsense. Do you want to spend the night with me and go our separate ways, or do you want to leave now and risk being photographed by reporters and having your reputation ruined?¡± Cassandra tilted her head to keep some distance from him. The light in the room was warm and shone on her tanned and wless skin. As Ondo said, she could make people feel she was secretly seducing them just by looking at them coldly with her eyes. Cassandra¡¯s expression changed slightly. Will you ruin my reputation if I don¡¯t stay with you?¡± she asked. Thomas sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give the that cold and distant look. You¡¯ll be happyter. Thomas¡® face turned red, and his gaze wandered. Cassandra sensed something was wrong after noticing his change. She could feel his thoughts getting out of control, and there was a certain hint in his gaze. His breathing became heavier as Chapter 68 well. Thomas narrowed his eyes, took the opportunity while Cassandra was slightly in a daze, and pinned her down on the couch. Then, he began to take off her clothes. Cassandra¡¯s face turned pale. She said slowly and faintly, ¡°Thomas, you want to have some fun, right? Why don¡¯t we do something more exciting?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 79% ¡°Thomas¡± eyes lit dn when he heard it. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to keep putting on a cold facade! Well, since you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I¡¯d be more than happy to save my energy. That said, you¡¯d better hurry. I¡¯ve taken the drug and can hardly wait.¡± Only then did Cassandra realize that the man had ingested the pills. T¡¯ll cooperate with you, but don¡¯t hurt me.¡± She looked slightly indifferent and came off as negotiable. Thomas agreed and then let go of Cassandra. As he turned to fetch himself some water, Cassandra bolted toward the door, only to be caught by Thomas as soon as she reached for the doorknob. ¡°Bitch! How dare you trick me?¡± Thomas lifted his hand and wanted to p that wretch in the face, but he was intercepted before he couldnd the p Cassandra grabbed his fingers and folded them the other way around with all her strength. Thomas eximed in pain. ¡°You bitch¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, so you¡¯d best speak to me nicely, Cassandra warned coldly. Before the man could react, she slowly approached him and lowered her voice, adding, ¡°Tell me, Thomas. Reba asked you to deal with me, didn¡¯t she?¡± Thomas was sweating in pain. He dared not to say anything but wanted her to let go of him immediately, so he nodded. ¡°Y- Yes, it was her. Ms. Jackson, let me go, please. Cassandra¡¯s visage changed, and her eyes shone with frostiness. In Thomas¡® eyes, she looked beautiful, but her beauty only sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. On the heels of that, he felt someone kicked him hard in the crotch. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. His brain went nk because of the assailing pain. Before he could groan, Cassandra took a needle from her pocket and poked him with it. In just a second, Thomas copsed to the ground. However, he did not lose consciousness. Cassandra looked condescendingly at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have some fun now?¡± Back at Dustmeadow Mansion, Ondo just came home. As soon as he walked inside, Reba hurried over. ¡°Bad news, Landy. Something happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ondo, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± Reba pursed her lips and cooed, ¡°It has something to do with Cassandra. I heard it from a friend of Benita.¡° Benita White was good friends with Reba in the entertainment industry. When Ondo heard the mention of Cassandra, a wrinkle creased his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s up with Cassandra?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get mad when you hear this, Landy. After all, we don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true. Word had it that Cassandra had been very close to Thomas recently, and they had even eaten out together. Not only that, but they even checked in to the hotel tonight¡­ recited Reba. As Reba muttered those words, she stole nces at Ondo, The man looked extremely gloomy as he knitted his brows tightly. Then, he replied in a cold voice, ¡®Don¡¯t p your gums.¡± Chapter 69 79% Then came Reba¡¯s refute. ¡°I¡¯m not. Why don¡¯t you ask Cassandra about it, Landy?¡± Ondo did not make the call. Instead, he pulled a long face and stated that he had work to do. With that said, he went upstairs to his study. He stood in front of the window, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. His mien was still as grim as usual. He eventually picked up his phone and gave Cassandra a holler. Sadly, no one answered. Ondo frowned before he hit Taylor up. ¡°Where¡¯s Cassandra?¡± I¡¯ll find that out right away,¡± uttered Taylor. Ondo¡¯s handsome face was as icy as the winter, his gaze shining with chill. As the call continued, Taylor immediately asked the person who had been following Cassandra. He reported as soon as he got the result. ¡°Mrs. Quinn drove to a budget hotel at about 6 p.m. this evening and hasn¡¯te out yet¡­ The more Taylor talked, the more he felt that something bizarre had happened, and then he dared not continue. Ondo hung up the phone, clenching his phone in his palm. He pondered for a couple of seconds, then sent out a message. At that time, the sound of a car engine was heard outside. From where he stood, he could clearly see the woman alighting the car and entering the house. Cassandra stepped inside, and Graham came out of the dining room. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back, Cassie. It¡¯s time for dinner. ¡°Got it. Where¡¯s Ondo?¡± questioned Cassandra. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll go get him, answered Graham. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Graham. Carry on with your work. I¡¯ll go Cassandra was about to go upstairs, but Reba came out of the living. room, bearing a lukewarm countenance. ¡°Cassandra, why are you back so late?¡± Staying calm and collected, Cassandra scrutinized Reba¡¯s face, thinking, ¡°What a pretty face and melodious voice she had. It¡¯s too bad that she has a wicked heart. A nonchnt gander was all she took without giving thuch attention. It was then that Reba added, ¡°Landy has gotten to know what you did. How shameless you are. I¡¯d never expect you to be such a person.¡± Cassandra squinted slightly and turned to look at her. ¡°What did I do? Care to shed some light, hmm, Ms. Spencer?¡± ¡°Whatever. Landy already knows it all. Reba nced at the man who was walking downstairs and quickly went on, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, Landy. Cassandra probably just went to meet her friend and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Cassandra also turned around subconsciously. She looked at Ondo, and both their eyes met. The man averted his gaze lightly and descended the steps with a cold expression. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. He merely dropped that and went straight to the dining room. Reba beheld Cassandra haughtily and then immediately caught up with the man. During dinner, Ondo was silent throughout. Cassandra, too, didn¡¯t utter a word. As for Reba, she was quite dissatisfied with the quiet vibe at the moment. She pretended to check her phone and eximed, ¡°Oh, my goodness! Cassandra! How could you do such a thing?¡± Chapter 69 Cassandra directed her line of sight to Reba and did not react. Reba then handed the phone to Ondo. ¡°Check this out, Landy.¡± That guy looked indifferent, and his deep eyes were inundated with coldness as impassiveness engulfed his majestic temperament. For a moment, there seemed to be nothing but a chill in the air. Ondo stretched out his sturdy hand and pushed the phone toward Cassandra. ¡°How do you exin this?¡± Cassandra lowered her eyes, only to find a screenshot with a message on it: [Cassandra slept with Thomas. This is so disgusting. Thomas said it himself. He was bragging about it in front of everyone.] Cassandra turned to Ondo and asked, ¡°Ondo, do you trust me?¡± Ondo stared at her with a deep, mysterious gaze, and the atmosphere became silent. He kept mum for a few seconds, and before he could say a thing, Reba blurted out eagerly. ¡°Cassandra, is this real? You really hooked up with Thomas?¡± Cassandra might have awaited a response from Ondo, but in the end, she received no feedback whatsoever. She looked at Reba and said coldly, ¡°You seem to know everything, don¡¯t you? Reba, just what are you up to?¡± ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± rebuked Reba. ¡°Am I? The heavens know whether I speak the truth.¡± Cassandra picked up her phone and dialed a number in a heartbeat. Soon enough, the call got through, and a hoarse man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Thomas speaking. Thomas?¡± Reba became emotional and flustered. Cassandra gazed at her with a profound implication. ¡°Tell me, Thomas. Who sent you to keep tabs on me and even asked you to defile me?¡± Thomas¡± voice sounded on the other end of the line. ¡°It¡¯s Reba. She told me you¡¯d be an easy target¡­ ¡°This is absurd! Cassandra! You¡¯re using me. How could you do this? Even when you do something wrong, you can admit your mistake and exin yourself. I bet Landy will give you a second chance.¡± Reba was all worked up as she turned to Ondo and exined, ¡°Landy, I¡¯ve got nothing to do with it. Thomas is lying. Someone must have instigated him.¡± Not a peep came from Ondo. His dashing face was emotionless, and his eyes were gloomy. An air of intense iciness washed over his face, which could easily overwhelm anyone whole. The atmosphere fell silent. Reba panicked. She pointed at Cassandra and interrogated. ¡°You went to the hotel, and you dare say that nothing happened between you and Thomas? He must have shared the bed with you, and that¡¯s why he framed me for you.¡± All Cassandra did was smile and hang up the phone. She turned to Ondo and said indifferently, ¡°All evidence is right before our eyes, Ondo. Do you believe that Reba¡¯s truly innocent?¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Ondo nced at Reba indifferently before he stood up. ¡°Reba, Taylor found an apartment for you. You can have the housekeepers help you pack up your things tonight first and move there tomorrow, okay?¡± said Ondo before walking. out of the dining room. Worriedly, Reba asked, ¡°Landy, are you breaking up with me? Are you kicking me out?¡± She waited, but all she got in response was Ondo¡¯s silence. Cassandra felt disappointed while staring at Ondo. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that despite all this, he¡¯s still so kind and forgiving to Reba,¡¯ she thought. Subconsciously, she smirked, and the look in her eyes grew more distant. However, Reba red at her and vented all her dissatisfaction onto her. ¡°Cassandra, you were the one who set me up.¡± med Reba. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. Or else, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t expose this matter to the public for your fans to see you for who you truly are.¡± Cassandra warned. Reba fell silent, but the hatred in her eyes intensified. Cassandra wiped her hands with the wet towel on the table before she got up and left. At first, Cassandra actually wanted to expose this matter immediately and let everyone see Reba¡¯s image as an innocent. idol be ruined. However, she thought it over carefully and realized that doing so would not necessarilypletely convince the public. Instead, she would get bacsh and get canceled. She didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention to herself, so she decided to only let Ondo know about it Cassandra was not naive enough to make Ondopletely fall out with Reba over this. After all, it was not so easy to change your feelings for someone if you loved them. She just wanted Reba to move out of Dustmeadow Mansion. She didn¡¯t want to live with Reba under the same roof anymore. Now that she got what she wanted, she was going to let the matter go. Regarding Thomas, Cassandra had already had her guard up against him since Reba asked her to go to the hotel. The call afterward was made to Nellie, who had concrete evidence of Thomas¡® drug use. It was enough for Thomas to drag down the Sim family, so he dared not refuse to cooperate. After this matter was settled, Cassandra didn¡¯t feel relieved. Instead, she felt a little tired. Back in the bedroom, Ondo was standing by the window. Seeing this, Cassandra walked in and closed the door behind her. She stopped beside him. Facing him, she asked, ¡°Ondo, are you unhappy?¡± ¡®Is he upset because I showed him Reba¡¯s true colors? she pondered. Ondo pressed his lips into a thin line. After a moment of silence, he turned to her. ¡°Did you know this matter was rted to her from the start?¡± he asked quietly. Cassandra¡¯s eyes met his icy blue and unfathomable ones. Smiling faintly, she exined, ¡°Yeah, I knew long ago. She thinks I 1/3 Chapter 70 told you something during the fanmeeting, and that¡¯s why you rified your rtionship with her in front of the reporters. Ondo¡¯s already furrowed brows furrowed further upon hearing that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡® he demanded. Tell you what?¡± Cassandra retorted. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Cassandra, we are married. Do you think telling me about it is useless?¡± He seemed very angry. Cassandra chuckled slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just thought that I should solve the problem myself instead of having you be in a dilemma. It¡¯d be tough on you to have to choose between standing with Reba or with me to fulfill your duty as a husband. Besides, settling it myself would be easier for you since you won¡¯t have any trouble exining to Reba.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s for my good?¡± His eyes darkened, and there was coldness in them. Cassandra pursed her lips and kept mum. She wondered. Is he ming me for embarrassing Reba?¡± Ondo stared at her before he spoke. ¡°Cassandra, clearly, you knew that you¡¯d be in danger. But to expose Reba, you still chose to take the risk and continue. Do you think you are that damn great for that? Do you know what kind of person Thomas is? How dare you meet him alone. Cassandra? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the potential consequences?¡± Cassandra was stunned. Is he being so emotional now because he¡¯s scared about me getting hurt?¡± She clenched her teeth and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Her gaze on Ondo grew more distant. She whispered, ¡°I have thought about it before. If this matter is not settled, it won¡¯t end. It¡¯s better to end this matter now rather than take risks all the time.¡± If someone keeps provoking you, they won¡¯t stop unless you scare them off, she asserted internally. However, Ondo didn¡¯t seem to think so. He sneered, ¡°So you think you did the right thing? Just to reach your own damn goal, you are willing to risk everything, including yourself, without hesitation just to teach Reba a lesson? Cassandra, how many sides of you have you kept hidden from me?¡± Although he was smirking, his eyes were angry and indifferent. He narrowed his eyes on Cassandra and then turned to the bathroom. Cassandra felt Ondo¡¯s displeasure clearly. However, before he spoke, she almost thought that he was angry because she would put herself in harm¡¯s way and disregard her own safety. Nevertheless, what he just said made her fully understand now. He was just angry because she taught Reba a lesson. It was simply because if she hadn¡¯t given Reba a punishment, their rtionship would not havee to a stop. It was because Reba was wronged, and that was why he was unhappy. She smirked at her own stupidity. On the next morning, Reba moved out of Dustmeadow Mansion. The condominium Ondo had set up for her was a half an hour¡¯s drive from Dustmeadow Mansion. She had asked Sophia to check it out in advance. Everything was ready, and she only needed to move in with her bags. ¡°He didn¡¯t make me move out because of Cassandra. He just happened to find a suitable ce for me to stay, so that¡¯s why he asked me to move out. He¡¯s doing all this to protect me so I don¡¯t get hurt, she convinced herself. She med all her dissatisfaction and faults on Cassandra, but she also didn¡¯t want Cassandra to see how she looked when she left, so she deliberately waited for Cassandra to go out before picking up her things and leaving. Chapter 70 Sophia drove there to pick her up, but Reba remained silent all the way. Sophia saw that Cassandra was in a bad mood andforted her, ¡°Mr. Quinn is also doing this for your own good. If he didn¡¯t do anything, Cassandra would definitely not let it go simply. You are still the most important person in his heart.¡± Reba pulled down her sunsses and looked at Sophia. ¡°You think so too?¡± ¡°Of course, Sophia replied. Reba felt much better. She snorted and murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll move out, but I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have a good time either. Cassandra.¡± After Reba moved, everything at Dustmeadow Mansion returned to how it was before. The housekeepers were also relieved. Secretly, they would even grumble among themselves. ¡°It¡¯s good that Ms. Spencer has left. It¡¯s so difficult to wait on her. Usually, when Mr. Quinn is around, she¡¯s so gentle, but when he is not at home, she is way too mean to us,¡± a female housekeepermented.. ¡°Exactly. Mrs. Quinn is better. She won¡¯t try to win us over and won¡¯t be demanding from us either. An employer like that is easy to wait on,¡± another housekeeper agreed. Of course. Cassandra and Ondo didn¡¯t know about these discussions because the atmosphere between them was tense and¨Ccold again after what happenedst night. After Cassandra arrived at thepany, she sorted out the design drawing of the interior design. She didn¡¯t need to go to the construction site today, but she still had to go to Quinn Group. The interior design drawing needed to be taken over to Zachary¡¯s team for a look. Michael went with her this time. On the way, Michael suddenly asked, ¡°Have you settled the trouble Reba started?¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Yeah, it¡¯s settled. She has moved out of Dustmeadow Mansion and is staying at Maple Condominium now,¡± Cassandra exined. It was Ondo¡¯s decision?¡± Michael was driving and turned to ask Cassandra while waiting for the green light. Yeah, his Cassandra sighed. ¡°But he seems to me me¡­¡± ¡°He mes you for treating Reba that way right?¡± Michael presumed. Hearing that, Cassandra looked at him subconsciously. Numbly, she worded, ¡°You could say that. Michael, if it were you, would you feel the same way?¡± Td just feel so guilty and uneasy. I¡¯d me myself for not being able to protect you if you truly got hurt settling this yourself. I would wonder why you didn¡¯t tell me about it and ask me to handle it for you instead. I¡¯d ask you not to do something like this again, Cassie, Michael mentioned softly, and Cassandra just nodded in response. Why couldn¡¯t I tell Michael? she wondered. Cassandra herself could not answer that. At that time, she simply never thought to tell him. She just wanted to handle it herself. ¡®Maybe I just didn¡¯t want to bother him, she wondered. While talking, they soon arrived at Quinn Group. Zachary and the others brought Cassandra and Michael directly to the conference room. The interior design drawings wereplicated. The office building, mansion, and residential area were all in different styles, so the time taken for the discussion process was rtively long. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of Quinn Group, Taylor didn¡¯t dare dy for a second. Immediately, he toldndo the news. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mrs. Jackson and Michael havee to thepany to discuss the design drawings with Mr. Wright Would you like to go have a look?¡± ¡°Taylor, do you have too much time on your hands? Or do you think that I have nothing better to do?¡± Ondo appeared detached. The sarcasm in Ondo¡¯s words made Taylor immediately lower his head. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go prepare your meeting materials forter in the afternoon, Taylor apologized. After that, Taylor left the office quickly. ¡®Could I be mistaken? Taylor pondered. ¡®Mr. Quinn called me sotest night to find a well¨Cfurnished apartment for Reba to live in. Didn¡¯t that mean that he was closer to Mrs. Quinn now? In the office, Ondo looked at the document in his hand, but he didn¡¯t know what it was about. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He squinted slightly, and his expression was gloomy. At this moment, the phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± he answered. ¡°It¡¯s almost your grandpa¡¯s birthday. Any ns?¡± It was Frederick. Chapter 71 Peter¡¯s birthday was less than a week away, and Ondo had already nned for this long ago. He mentioned his ideas to Frederick, ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the Quinn manor. It hasn¡¯t been lively there for a long time. Many people showed their care for Grandpa when he was hospitalized, so this time, we can let those who care about him spend time with him.¡± ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s do that. By the way, what do you think about taking Cassic home for dinner if you have time this week? Our families parted on bad termsst time. Grandpa wants to know what your ns are now,¡± Frederick said. ¡°Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ve got a lot to settle these days, and Cassandra is busy too,¡± Ondo imed. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. I still have that same condition. No matter what happens, you must make sure he¡¯s okay with it, or else you¡¯ll get it,¡± Frederick threatened. Although hepletely withdrew from Quinn Group, he was still Ondo¡¯s father. After ending the call, Ondo put his phone on the table. Then, he massaged his temples. Although he was silent, his demeanor seemed more calm now. It had already been more than once that Cassandra had affected his work. The more he thought about it, the more restless: he was. What sorcery does this woman have?¡® he cursed internally. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was lunchtime. Cassandra had just finished the meeting and was about to leave the conference room when Zachary suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± ¡°No, thank you. We still have work to do in the afternoon, and we still need to amend some things. Let¡¯s have lunch another day,¡± she rejected politely. ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± Zachary shook hands with Michael and watched them leave. As Cassandra and Michael waited for the elevator, Michael asked, ¡°Did Mr. Wright just imply that we can work with Quinn Group directly without going through Hawley Real Estate?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s what he means.¡± Cassandra felt a little worried. Although Hawley Real Estate could be considered somewhat crafty in many aspects, it had signed the contract after all. To end the contract at this time seemed a bit impropers ¡°Mr. Wright is from Quinn Group. Are his words a reflection of Ondo¡¯s?¡± Michael asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t want to think about it right now. So far, it seems pretty good, she answered. The main thing is I don¡¯t want my work to involve Quinn Group and Ondo too much. It won¡¯t be good for either of us after we divorce! She kept her thoughts to herself, not telling Michael. Cassandra fell silent. Michael watched her expression and suggested discreetly, ¡°Cassie, I think it may be more appropriate to work with Quinn Group directly. This is equivalent to having an immediate stepping stone. It¡¯d be even better for the development of thepanyter on, too.¡± Cassandra looked at Michael in surprise. Their eyes met, but before she could speak, the elevator doors opened. Taylor came out. Cassandra nodded slightly in greeting, but Taylor stopped to whisper to her, ¡°Mrs. Quinn, Mr. Quinn knows that you are in thepany, so he specially asked me to bring you to meet him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cassandra asked. Taylor borated, ¡°It has something to do with Mr. Peter Quinn¡¯s birthday banquet. Would you like to discuss this with Mr. Ondo Quinn after you¡¯re in his office?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassandra never hesitated to talk about matters regarding Peter. She eyed Michael, who was beside her, and said softly, ¡°Michael, you can go back to thepany first. I¡¯ll talk to Ondo about Grandpa Peter¡¯s birthday.¡± 10:07 Sat, 4 May G Chapter 71 Michael nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay. Go on, then. Do you need me to wait for you?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s gettingte. You can get something to eat first. I¡¯ll take a taxi back to thepany after I¡¯m done,¡± she answered. ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll go off first. Michael stepped into the elevator and went downstairs. Taylor took Cassandra to the top floor in Ondo¡¯s personal elevator. It was now time to get off work. The only people working on the top floor were Ondo¡¯s secretary department. Although they were unsure of her identity, they wouldn¡¯t simply make assumptions or gossip about it. After arriving at the office, Ondo was on the phone, so Cassandra waited on the couch. On the coffee table in front of her was a takeout for two, He prepared food for me too?¡± she wondered. Looking at the silhouette of Ondo¡¯s back, she felt a little excited. About a minuteter, Ondo ended the call and walked over. He sat on the armchair on her left and offered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Neither of them mentioned what had happenedst night again. They ate their lunch in silence. Cassandra¡¯s appetite was small. Although it changed slightly after her pregnancy, she still put down her fork after eating only a little. Ondo peered at her and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I talked to Mr. Wright about work just now and had some pastry, so I¡¯m not too hungry,¡± Cassandra responded. Ondo didn¡¯t think too much about it and just hummed in acknowledgment. She asked. ¡°Ondo, you wanted to discuss Grandpa Peter¡¯s birthday banquet with me?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Ondo also put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a tissue, looking at Cassandra afterward. He said, ¡°I wish to make the birthday banquet livelier so Grandpa can be happy. And I¡¯ll officially invite the Jackson family with you tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t ask Cassandra for her opinions, only stating his decision. The Jackson family would definitely be invited to Peter¡¯s birthday banquet, and it was better for Cassandra to go together with Ondo instead of going alone. At least it would save some unnecessary conflicts and trouble in that way. Cassandra had no objections to Ondo¡¯s decision, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± I¡¯ll pick you up tonight, replied Ondo. Cassandra rejected, ¡°I can drive there myself. Let¡¯s meet at the Jackson residence¡­¡° Ondo interrupted her, ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re a married couple. No couple will move separately.¡± With Ondo¡¯s deep voice and determined attitude, Cassandra felt that Ondo was behaving a little differently than usual. Cassandra pursed her lips and kept quiet, and Ondo considered her silence a tacit agreement. Since Ondo had a meeting to attend, Cassandra left after staying for a while. She returned to herpany and wanted to discuss the interior design modification matters with Michael, but Michael¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Mr. Collins hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Cassandra repeated with a frown and gave Michael a call, but no one answered, and the call hung up automatically. Cassandra didn¡¯t think much and returned to her office, assuming Michael might be busy. Cassandra stayed busy until the time of getting off work when her phone rang. Seeing the name on the screen, she squinted slightly and smiled in surprise. She answered the call immediately, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. Cassandra, what a good friend you are, a woman said as her upsetting tone was heard from the phone. Cassandra rubbed her temples and replied softly. ¡°Whoever calls first loses. You want me to lose?¡± ¡°What? So you want me to lose instead?¡± the woman replied. ¡°Of course not. Cassandra chuckled and then asked, ¡°Why the sudden call?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming to Broburgh next month for some business. Is it convenient for us to meet?¡± the woman asked. Cassandra¡¯s face turned gentle, and she replied delightfully, ¡°Definitely. Let me know in advance when you¡¯reing. I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay.¡± ¡°Can I stay at your house?¡± the womary asked. ¡°If you want to, said Cassandra. 10:07 Sat, 4 May G Chapter 72 ¡°Good. Be patient and wait for my arrival then, the woman replied. After chatting for a while, they ended the call. Cassandra was really happy, showing an obvious smile on her face. She then noticed a message from Ondo one minute¡­¡­. ago, [I¡¯ve reached.] After replying to Ondo, she tumed off herputer and left the office with her ba When she passed Michael¡¯s office, she immediately asked, ¡°Michael hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Michael¡¯s assistant replied, ¡°Yes. I called him, but no one answered.¡± Cassandra frowned. After looking at the time, she said, ¡°Keep contacting him. Once he responds, ask him to send me at message. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Understood, the assistant replied. When Cassandra left the building, Ondo was already waiting by the roadside. Cassandra sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. She looked at Ondo and asked, ¡°Been waiting for a long time? ¡°Not long. Who were you talking to just now?¡± Ondo asked back. ¡°A friend, Cassandra replied. Seeing Cassandra had no intention of continuing the topic, Ondo did not ask more. It was a smooth ride to the Jackson residence. The Jackson family didn¡¯t know that Cassandra and Ondo wereing, so when the couple walked into the house, they heard Evelyn say unhappily, ¡°Cassandra sure bes rebellious now, even daring to fight back. We shouldn¡¯t have taken her back in the first ce, let alone married her to the Quinn family. She wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat me like this otherwis it weren¡¯t for her, would our family evene to an end?¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice sounded almost hysterical when she was criticizing Cassandra, even ming all the dissatisfaction and responsibility on her. Immediately after, Suzanneforted Evelyn and whispered, ¡°Mom, calm down. Your heart is unwell, and the doctor said you need to keep in a good mood. As for Cassandra and Ondo¡¯s divorce, that¡¯s a business between a married couple. We can¡¯t interfere too much.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Even if they¡¯re a couple, Cassandra should not forget that she¡¯s still from the Jackson family. I don¡¯t expect her to do anything for us, but I hope she won¡¯t drag us down. Look at those rumors spread around. How nasty they are!¡± Suzanne replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Thomas is a yboy, so I don¡¯t think Cassandra has any contact with him.¡± Evelyn retorted, ¡°Suzanne, don¡¯t make excuses for her. Cassandra didn¡¯t grow up by my side, so I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is.¡± Cassandra stood in the foyer with an indifferent face, tightening her clenched hand on the shoe cab. Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly and held her, guiding her into the house. He said with a lowered tone, ¡°If Cassandra and I didn¡¯te here today, we wouldn¡¯t know how dissatisfied you are with us.¡± Both Evelyn and Suzanne turned shocked. After feeling her face froze slightly, Evelyn hurriedly stood up and said, 2/4 10:07 Sat, 4 May H Chapter 72 Ondo, you¡¯re here! Have a seat.¡± She nced at Cassandra, ming her for not telling her about their arrival. Suzanne hurriedly asked a housekeeper to make coffice and whispered. ¡°Ondo, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you¡¯reing? We would have ordered our chef to prepare dishes.¡± I¡¯m apanying Cassandra, Ondo said as lie took Cassandra to sit down, never letting go of her hand. Cassandra didn¡¯t speak the whole time. Her face was indifferent, with her eyes filled with alienation and coldness. Just then, Austin entered the house. Although he was Ondo¡¯s father¨Cinw, his status in the business field was still lower than that of Ondo. Therefore, he would behave politely before Ondo. Cassandra and Ondo didn¡¯t intend to stay for dinner. After exchanging pleasantries, Cassandra said, ¡°We came to tell you something. Evelyn¡¯s face turned cold immediately, and she said, ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t be ungrateful. And stop thinking about getting a divorce. You should be grateful that Ondo did not care about your awful affairs. Why¡¯re you still trying to be obnoxious?¡± With her lips pursed. Cassandra looked indifferent. Suzanne immediately held Evelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, stop that. Ondo is still here.¡± Upon hearing that, Evelyn stopped scolding. Cassandra replied calmly, ¡°So everything done by me, a daughter who didn¡¯t grow up by your side and whom you don¡¯t fully understand, is wrong, huh?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Evelyn uttered ¡°We¡¯re here to invite you all to attend Grandpa Peter¡¯s birthday banquet in the Quinn manor in a few days, Cassandra interrupted Evelyn coldly, stating her aim ofing here. The atmosphere quieted down as well. Evelyn¡¯s expression changed slightly, but there was no hint of apology from her, keeping silent instead. Austin hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay, Ondo. We¡¯ll attend on time. We wish Mr. Peter Quinn a happy birthday in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ondo replied and got up with Cassandra. Austin asked them to stay for dinner, but Ondo refused, ¡°Cassandra and I are going out to eat and watch a movie together.¡± Under the astonished gaze of the other three, he left the Jackson residence with Cassandra. Suzanne whispered, ¡°Ondo seems to have a good rtionship with Cassandra. Mom, you¡¯d better watch your mouth in the future.¡± After saying that, she went upstairs, with her emotions and thoughts hidden in her mind suppressed deeply. Outside the mansion, Cassandra and Ondo got into their car, but Ondo didn¡¯t start the engine. Cassandra looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Cassandra eximed in confusion. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Where do you want to eat?¡± Ondo asked while staring at Cassandra. Cassandra replied in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home?¡± Perhaps the words ¡°going home¡± pleased Ondo as his handsome face turned gentle, and his blue eyes were full He asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we would cat out?¡± Cassandra was still feeling astonished, and Ondo had already stepped on the gas. Ondo asked again. ¡°What do you want to cat?¡± After some thought, Cassandra replied, ¡°Silver Tide Restaurant.¡± of a smile. The dishes in Silver Tide Restaurant were mostly steak and tasted milder. Ondo didn¡¯t like strong¨C vored food, and with Cassandra¡¯s sensitivity to that kind of food, the restaurant was suitable for them. They had been married for a year, but this was the first time they¡¯d caten out together. In the past year, Cassandra had been thinking of having a meal with Ondo alone but didn¡¯t want to ask him for fear that she would get rejected, even feeling afraid that Ondo would get upset by her clinginess. Both of them kept quiet during the meal. When they were at home, Ondo would eat quietly most of the time, so it had be a habit for him. Just as Cassandra was thinking about the reason for Ondo to take her out for dinner tonight, Ondo said hoarsely, ¡°Why the silence Cassandra raised her head and met Ondo¡¯s blue eyes. She replied softly, ¡°I thought you like to stay quiet when eating?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± asked Ondo. ¡°That¡¯s how we eat at home,¡± Cassandra exined. Ondo smiled as he suddenly leaned forward and approached Cassandra, whispering, ¡°Cassandra, you care that much about me?¡± Cassandra twitched her eyes and quickly looked away. She said. ¡°Ondo, we¡¯re a couple and have been together for a year. Is it that difficult to know you?¡± In fact, she wanted to ask whether he had ever paid attention to her. Yet, she knew the answer would be disappointing, so she decided not to ask. Ondo didn¡¯t answer the question and replied faintly instead, ¡°You¡¯re easily distracted. Cassandra, did something happen recently?¡± Cassandra was stunned and didn¡¯t expect him to notice her unusual behavior. She said, ¡°Nothing. Perhaps there might be a lot going on.¡± Ondo didn¡¯t seem to believe it. He fixed his gaze on Cassandra with a frown and asked, ¡°Has your rtionship with the Jackson family always been like that?¡°, Cassandra wondered if Ondo was talking about her distantness with the Jackson family. 10:07 Sat, 4 May Chapter 731 Cassandra pursed her lips and didn¡¯t avoid Ondo¡¯s gaze or question as she answered, ¡°You talking about our distantness?¡± She smiled casually. ¡°Probably, After all, niy grandfather is the only one closest to me. Although Cassandra didn¡¯t grow up with the Jackson family, Damian treated her very well. He often visited Cassandra at Violet¡¯s house and brought various new stuff every time. Cassandra smiled when recalling the good old days, Ondo looked at her with indescribable emotions. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They shared the same bed for a year, but only at this moment that he realized he had never really understood Cassandra. He had no idea what kind of person Cassandra was, After dinner, they returned to Dustmeadow Mansion. Ondo went to the study to settle his work while Cassandra returned to the bedroom. Cassandra wanted to give Peter a birthday gift. Peter liked to collect paintings, so Cassandra wanted to gift him one. After looking for a gift, she checked her phone again and found that Michael hadn¡¯t contacted her yet. Cassandra called Michael again before Ondo could return to the bedroom. The call was cut off soon with a message sent as a reply instead, [Yes, Cassie? I can¡¯t answer your call right now.] Cassandra asked. [Why couldn¡¯t I get in touch with you the whole day? Everything okay?] [Everything¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about me,] replied Michael. Cassandra wanted to ask more, but after noticing Ondo entering the room, she stopped texting Michael. Perhaps due to the dinner tonight, their rtionship seemed to have eased slightly. In the next few days, they went to the Quinn manor almost every day to help with the birthday banquet preparation. Their devotion and effort made Peter feel very grateful. ¡°It¡¯ll be better in a few months, he muttered to himself. Everyone was stunned by Peter¡¯s words. Gabri asked, ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡± Cassandra froze. Peter simply replied, Tll be in a better mood after my birthday.¡± ¡°Peter, Jook at you. Are you not happy now?¡± Gabri asked. ¡°I am. I¡¯m d to see you all well,¡± said Peter. Noticing the strong implication in the words, Frederick and Gabri subconsciously look at Cassandra and Ondo, Just then, Peter suddenly asked, ¡®Ondo, Cassie, have you decided about your divorce?¡± The mentioned two looked at each other and fell into silence. Peter added, ¡°If you decide not to divorce, I¡¯m going to make it public in my birthday banquet that Cassie is our family member. Sat, 4 May Chapter 78 Cassandra pursed her lips and replied. ¡°Grandpa Peter, I don¡¯t want to disclose my identity.¡± She thought the title of Ondo¡¯s ex¨Cwife would be stuck with her forever if Ondo wanted a divorce. She didn¡¯t want that. She didn¡¯t want to let more people know about her and was even more reluctant to take advantage of the marriage. However, Cassandra¡¯s refusal was interpreted differently in Ondo¡¯s mind. Ondo asked with a frown, ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you want to make it public?¡± Cassandra asked, ¡°Ondo, there¡¯s no benefit for us to make our marriage public if you want to divorce me. Even if we don¡¯t get divorced for the time being, there¡¯s no point in making it public, right? You don¡¯t love me at all, and publicity is not good for you. Isn¡¯t it good to stay like this?¡± . Ondo sneered. He asked, ¡°Cassandra, you think it¡¯s for my good, or are you nning a way out for yourself at any time?¡± He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and pursed his lips into a straight line. His handsome outline disyed his deep and undisguised displeasure. Before Cassandra could say anything. Ondo gave her a deep stare and went upstairs. The atmosphere became quiet. Cassandra pursed her lips and kept silent. Gabri quickly lightened the mood and said, ¡°Cassie, come with me. Let¡¯s check if Grandpa¡¯s birthday cake I prepared is suitable.¡± Cassandra smiled faintly and left with Gabri, holding their hands. Due to the argument, not only had Ondo turned upset, but he also unterally chose to give Cassandra the silent treatment. Their tense rtionshipsted until the birthday banquet. The banquet was held in the independent banquet hall of the Quinn Manor. The Quinn family had a high status in: Broburgh, and with Peter¡¯s well¨Cknown reputation in the business world, various prominent figures attended the banquet. The Quinn manor was filled with joy. Every decoration disyed the nobleness of the host family. Peter¡¯s favorite ssical music was yed on the stage, which was all performed by the top musicians in the industry as a congrattory. The birthday banquet today was for everyone to feast and chat, making Peter happy. The banquet lasted from morning to evening, and there was even a ball for the young peopleter at night. Before the ball, close family members would send gifts to Peter. SEND GIFT Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 As Peter¡¯s son and daughter¨Cinw, Austin and Evelyn were naturally the first to give the presents. They gave Peter a cane made of rosewood. The color of it was beautiful, and it was worth a fortune. ¡°Dad. I wish you good health, and I hope all will be well,¡± Austin and Evelyn blessed Peter in unison. Peter nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, it was Ondo¡¯s turn. He gave him a coffee set made of emerald. They were all custom¨Cmade with the finest emerald and one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind. Next was Cassandra¡¯s gift. It was a painting with simple packaging. She handed it to William and said, ¡°Grandpa Peter, happy birthday. I wish you lots of happiness.¡± Peter took the gift from Cassandra personally. He cherished her gift, and those present could see his affection for her and knew about their rtionship. Therefore, those who were unaware would naturally not suspect anything. Peter looked down and asked in surprise. ¡°Cassie, is this Scott Prior¡¯s painting?¡± Scott Prior was a famous painter, and Peter had been a fan of him since his youth. Cassandra nodded and asked, ¡°Grandpa Peter, do you like it?¡± Yes, I do. Your gift really warms my heart, Cassie. I have been looking for this painting for years, and I couldn¡¯t even win it in an auction. You¡¯re the best, Cassie, Peter responded. Peter spoke with excitement. He expressed his deep affection for Cassandra, which made Austin and Evelyn very happy. Tm d you like it, Grandpa Peter.¡± Cassandra smiled and felt happy inside.. Someone at the scene suggested, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, may we have the pleasure to see it?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Cassie, what do you think?¡± Peter asked and looked at Cassandra. She said, ¡°Grandpa Peter, the painting is already yours. It¡¯s your call He said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s enjoy it together.¡± As Peter spoke, he stood up and opened the scroll. It was a winterndscape with a very simple scenery. The mountains and rivers were serene under the crystal¨Cclear snow. The lines drawn by the painter were both firm and smooth, making the outline of the images appear particrly clear. Just one nce at it would make one feel as if they were inside the picture. All those present praised the exquisiteness of the painting and felt very honored to have a chance to appreciate it. Suddenly. questioning voice sounded in the harmonious atmosphere. ¡°Is this painting a high imitation? Cassandra just came back from the countryside a year ago. How could she know Mr. Prior¡¯s painting? I think she¡¯s just trying to deceive us and make Mr. Peter Quinn happy.¡± The person who said this was Benita, the only daughter of the White family in Broburgh. Although she was the daughter of a prominent family, she also had some degree of fame in the entertainment industry. As her words fell into the air, most of the people present began to find ws in the painting, quickly pointing out issues in the course of the discussion. ¡°It really seems to be a high imitation.¡± 1/3 Chapter 74 8180 ¡°Although it¡¯s well¨Cimitated, a fake is a fake¡± ¦° ¡°Is Ms. Jackson giving a fake painting to Mr. Peter Quinn? Does the Jackson family know about it?¡± Everyone went on. The murmuring continued to grow. Reba, who was beside Benita, gently pulled her and said calmly. ¡°Benita, don¡¯t say that. Cassandra was probably forced to buy a high¨Cimitation painting because she wanted to give a surprise to Mr. Peter Quinn. She could have been deceived.¡± Reba was not invited to Peter¡¯s birthday banquet. It was Benita who brought her here as the daughter of the White family. Benita said in a righteous tone. ¡°Reba, you¡¯re too kind. Although she did it with good intentions, she went too far and fooled so many of us. Besides, my grandpa also likes to collect paintings. I can tell the difference at a nce growing up in that environment.¡± As the words went out of Benita¡¯s mouth, the majority of the guests already believed Benita. All of their eyes were fixed on Cassandra, but she was very nonchnt and showed no signs of panic. Cassandra walked to Peter and said softly. ¡®Grandpa Peter, please sit down and rest for a while. You¡¯ll get tired from standing too long. ¡°Okay.¡± Peter smiled and nodded. Then, he put the painting away and put it into the scroll with a delighted face. Someone in the crowd asked. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, Ms. Cassandra Jackson sent you a fake painting. Is the Jackson family deliberately trying to disrespect you?¡± Peter¡¯s face was covered in coldness, and Frederick and Gabri also scowled in disapproval. Meanwhile, Ondo nced at the person with a faint expression. However, before the Quinn family said anything, Austin started to speak up. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, we were complete unaware of the gift Cassandra gave you. S¨CShe didn¡¯t discuss it with us. Don¡¯t worry; I will definitely go back and discipline her ¡°Cassandra, apologize to Grandpa Peter now!¡± Austin ordered sternly Cassandra ra did not move. Evelyn also immediately said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get us wrong. Although Cassandra is the daughter of the Jackson family, as you all know, she was brought back a year ago, and she usually keeps to herself and doesn¡¯t get close to the family. Of course, this is not our idea. It¡¯s all her own doing.¡± Evelyn renounced Cassandra with a cold face, and Austin felt humiliated. Before Cassandra responded, Peter said unhappily, ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Today is my birthday banquet. No one else has the right to sow discord and talk nonsense here. Even if it¡¯s a high imitation, I still like it and am happy with it.¡± Peter¡¯s meaning was clear. As long as it was from Cassandra, he would be happy no matter what it was. However, Benita¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, you didn¡¯t care that Cassandra fooled you with a fake. It was you who spoke kindly. But what Cassandra did is so disgusting. She ispletely embarrassing the Quinn family. I think we should let her exin it to everyone.¡± ¡°Benita, please say no more. Mr. Peter Quinn just wants to cut Cassandra some ck. She is a girl, after all¡± Reba spoke. Despite Reba defending Cassandra with her words, Cassandra was well aware of the intention of their actions. 2/3 Chapter 74 Benita clearly made herself appear as an exemry model of righteousness. She took Reba to Peter and said, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, Reba has prepared a birthday gift for you. Her painting is the actual one from Mr. Prior. She had put in a lot of effort to get this.¡± Then, she helped Reba take the scroll in her hand and handed it to Peter, but Peter showed no intention of taking it. Benita stiffened, and Reba felt a little embarrassed. Thetter said in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn, happy birthday to you. As long as you like it, all my efforts would be worthwhile. As for Cassandra¡¯s painting, whether it¡¯s genuine or fake, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°Heh, are you lecturing me, Ms. Spencer? Peterpletely detached himself from Reba by calling her by herst name, Reba pursed her lips and looked at Ondo with fear and grievance. ¡°Landy, you know I didn¡¯t mean that. I turned down several endorsements and jobs just to get the painting from Mr. Prior for Mr. Peter Quinn¡¯s birthday.¡± Ondo became slightly annoyed, and his brows furrowed lightly. He took the painting from Benita and opened it publicly. The crowd erupted into a collective gasp as the two paintings were identical. Perhaps only the painter themself could tell them apart. Ondo looked at Peter and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Grandpa, please just ept the gift. You can¡¯t make a girl be humiliated in front of everyone, right?¡± Peter still did not look at it or take it. Frederick and Gabri also fell silent. Ondo remainedposed and said, ¡®Grandpa, Reba didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just wanted to give you a gift to make you happy. As for Cassandra¡¯s painting, whether it¡¯s genuine or fake, you can keep it if you like. No one would dare to say a word, okay?¡± Stunned. Cassandra looked at Ondo in disbelief. Ãâ Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°What¡­ What does he mean? Did he think that my painting is fake, too? she mused. Cassandraughed at herself in her heart and looked at him faintly with disappointment in her eyes. Does he really love Reba that much? she wondered. Peter also noticed Cassandra¡¯s expression and still refused to relent. ¡°Who invited Ms. Spencer to my birthday? How did 1 not know I had such a guest?¡± Peter was merciless. Reba¡¯s eyes were red, and she was on the verge of tears. She felt extremely aggrieved. She said. ¡°Mr. Peter Quinn. I know you cherish Cassandra and that you are not happy that Benita exposed her lie by telling the truth. I didn¡¯t mean to make Cassandra look bad either, but since she has the audacity to do so, she should bear the consequences. You can¡¯t turn a blind eye in front of everyone just because you are partial to Cassandra.¡± ¡°Reba, don¡¯t talk to Grandpa like that.¡± Ondo¡¯s face darkened slightly. He nced at Reba and then looked at Peter, saying, ¡°Grandpa. Reba didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± Peter snorted coldly. ¡°What? Are you teaming up with an outsider to lecture me?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­ Reba uttered. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Peter shouted and looked at Reba with indifference. He said, ¡°Are you trying to lecture me, Ms. Spencer?¡± Frederick and Gabri also questioned, ¡®Ms. Spencer, why did you do this?¡± ¡°Reba, apologize to Grandpa,¡± Ondo said. His behavior seemed like he was using Reba, but the others present felt that he was defending Reba. Reba pressed her lips tightly and spoke. ¡°Landy, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t want to apologize. It was Cassandra who was in the wrong. She should be the one to apologize¡± Ondo¡¯s face drooped, and the atmosphere became tense. The people present were all influential figures in the businessmunity. Although they respected and feared the Quinn family, there were still some murmurs of dissatisfaction. Someone whispered that the Quinn family was bullying Reba. Since Cassandra deceived George with a high imitation painting, she should admit her mistake and apologize. It would not be right for Peter to just let it pass because of favoritism. Cassandra pursed her lips. She did not exin or defend herself. She did not want to create a mess at Peter¡¯s birthday banquet. But at this moment, she could not take it any longer, especially when those people pointed fingers at the Quinn family. To her, it was eptable if they used her, but they could not use the Quinn family and Peter. Cassandra looked at Reba and Benita and said with deep eyes, ¡°So, you think this painting is a high imitation?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Benita asked and straightened her posture. Cassandra did not respond and kept staring at Reba. Reba shifted her gaze slightly, but she still maintained the demeanor of a celestial being and said, ¡°Cassandra, I know you Chapter 75 May want to make Mr. Peter Quinn happy. No one will me you if you don¡¯t have ess to the real painting. After all, it¡¯s the thought that counts. But you did something wrong. Shouldn¡¯t you admit your mistake? Just apologize to everyone. No one will me you.¡± Cassandra smirked and rified. So, as long as I apologize, everything will be fine?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you realize and rectify your mistakes, Mr. Peter Quinn will forgive you, and everyone will not me you,¡± said Reberca. ¡°So. I¡¯m supposed to thank you for your kindness, Ms. Spencer?¡± Cassandra responded. With that, Cassandra¡¯s face suddenly changed. Then, she took out her phone and opened a video. She said to Peter, ¡°Grandpa Peter, I have an old friend who wants to wish you a happy birthday. Would you like to have a look at the video he recorded? Peter said, ¡°Sure, Cassie¡¯s friend is my friend.¡± Peter smiled and nodded, as if he did not care whether the painting was genuine or not. However, Austin and Evelyn were not very happy about this. Evelyn uttered, ¡°Cassandra, what else are you trying to do? Apologize to Grandpa Peter and everyone right now. Do you have to disgrace the Jackson family like this?¡± Cassandra answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you so anxious? I know how Cassie is better than you.¡± Peter stared at Evelyn with a stern face and then nced at the crowd. His sharp gaze made people dare not to look at him. directly. Cassandra felt that her heart was enveloped by warmth and lightened into a faint smile. Although Ondo did not believe her, the Quinn family made her feel the protection and support of a family. Cassandra pursed her lips and took Peter¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Grandpa Peter, calm down. Here, have a seat.¡± She then mirrored the video on the screen and yed it. A voice could be heard in the video ¡°Hello, Mr. Peter Quinn. I¡¯m Scott Prior. Happy birthday to you. Cassie took thisndscape painting from me. She said she wanted to give it to her most respected grandpa. I had the pleasure of meeting. you many years ago, and I know that you are my most loyal fan. The painting is mine. If Cassie hadn¡¯t asked, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give it away. I wish you a happy birthday, and I hope to have the opportunity to meet you and exchange notes over the calligraphy that Cassie takes pride in with you¡± The video ended.. Most of the people present knew who the person in the video was Someone even eximed, ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Prior, The painting can be forged, but the videos and people can¡¯t. Why would anyone want to misjudge Ms. Jackson?¡± The wind did not always blow in one direction, and people would change their tune based on the situation. As a result, the person who fueled the me hadpletely changed sides. Austin and Evelyn were resented. ¡°Cassandra, since you knew Mr. Prior, you should have made it clear earlier so as not to make everyone misjudge you and put Grandpa Peter out of sorts.¡± ¡°Who said I am out of sorts? I¡¯m feeling good.¡± Peter responded with dissatisfaction, then looked at Cassandra and said lovingly, ¡°Cassie is helping me make track for a star. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you know Mr. Prior? I must invite him toe over to my house if I have a chance.¡± Chapter 75 ¡°All right. I¡¯ll tell him toe over and paint with you when I have the time. I don¡¯t think he can paint better than you, said Cassandra. Peterughed. He was ted. At this time, someone questioned, ¡°Ms. Spencer just said that her painting was genuine. Now that Ms. Jackson¡¯s has been proven to be genuine, what about Ms. Spencer¡¯s?¡± Benita¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and so was Reba¡¯s. Peter said, ¡°Ms. Spencer, you and your friend have wronged Cassic. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for that? I don¡¯t care whether your painting is real or not, so does the Quinn family.¡± He was implying that he disliked Reba¡¯s painting. Therefore, it did not matter to him whether the painting was authentic or not. Benita¡¯s parents came forward to apologize and criticize Benita, then hurriedly pulled her away. Reba stood there alone and looked at Ondo helplessly. She said, ¡°Landy, it wasn¡¯t on purpose. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. I have been tricked. I bid the painting through multiple channels. I must be deceived by those people¡­¡± Reba started crying as she spoke. Ondo appeared indifferent, and his face turned extremely ugly. Before he could say anything, Cassandra said, ¡°So you think you don¡¯t need to apologize just because you were tricked, Ms. Spencer?¡± ¡°Cassandra¡­ I really was tricked. Why do you have to be so aggressive and embarrass me?¡± said Reba. ¡°Are you ming me, Ms. Spencer?¡± Cassandra sneered. ¡°Landy, help me exin it to Mr. Peter Quinn and Cassandra. I really didn¡¯t know what happened.¡± Reba reached out to pull at Ondo¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°Landy, my head is starting to ache again¡­ I feel breathless and ufortable.¡± Ondo frowned and said lowly, ¡°Grandpa, Reba didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to you on her behalf. Please don¡¯t be mad, okay!¡± ¡°Ondo, Ms. Spencer herself said that we should apologize for our own mistake. Do you think she can make an exception?¡± Cassandra asked, her eyes staring straight at Ondo. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Ondo¡¯s frown deepened as he demanded, ¡°Cassandra, can¡¯t you be generous? Do you have to keep scores over trivial matters like this?¡± I keep score? Ondo, why didn¡¯t you use Ms. Spencer of making things difficult for me when she distorted the truth?¡± Cassandra interrogated in a low voice. Although Cassandra knew that he would take Reba¡¯s side unconditionally, she still couldn¡¯t ept it and felt upset. She pursed her lips tightly and kept telling herself that she should stop hoping a pipe dream. The guests also whispered about Ondo because of his long¨Cterm rtionship and love with Reba. The scene fell silent. Peter stood up with his crutch and said coldly, ¡°Ondo, continue protecting this woman, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Then, he left the room angrily with Cassandra in tow. Peterforted Cassandra in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s that brat that has let you down. I know you feel wronged.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa Peter. I should be the one to apologize for making you unhappy on your birthday,¡± she replied. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m the happiest today, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Peter smiled and took an antique jewelry box from the drawer. He said, ¡°Take this, Cassie.¡± ¡°What is it, Grandpa Peter?¡± Cassandra asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what it is, and just take it,¡± Peter insisted, and Cassandra couldn¡¯t refuse. However, the jewelry box had a lock, and Peter didn¡¯t give her the key, so she couldn¡¯t open it. Yet, she did whatever Peter asked of her. Cassandra chatted with Peter for a while. Then, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany an old man like me. Go out and have fun with the young folks out there.¡± Cassandra nodded. Actually, she was not interested in the party but didn¡¯t want Peter to worry about her. After leaving the room, Cassandra didn¡¯t return to the banquet hall. Instead, she dropped by her car to stash the box and walked to the small garden by the swimming pool, sitting down and gazing at the stars while enjoying the breeze. The scene at the banquet hall earlier came to her mind. The way Ondo had defended Reba without hesitation despite the many guests. She wondered, ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s by Reba¡¯s side now. As for me, he has probably forgottenpletely about me!¡® Sheughed at herself self¨Cdepreciatingly, then nned to head back to Dustmeadow Mansion after informing Frederick and Gabri about her departure. Before she could take a step, she saw Reba stomping toward her. Why is she everywhere?¡® she mused. Reba walked up to her and asked angrily, ¡°What are you trying to do, Cassandra? Do you feel satisfied seeing so many peopleugh at me? Do you think you¡¯ve won? You¡¯re dreaming! I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m the only person Landy truly cares 10:02 Mon, 6 May Chapter 76 about, and you¡¯re nothing. So what if members of the Quinn family like you? He still won¡¯t like you and will never fall in love with you for the rest of his life. You better divorce him as soon as possible, or I¡¯ll definitely make things hard for you.¡± Cassandra asked coldly, ¡°You only have yourself to me, Reba, yet you¡¯re ming me? Who are you to order me and Ondo to divorce? This is between me and him. What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± Reba was good at acting and putting on an innocent act in front of Ondo but revealed her true haughty self in front of Cassandra. However, Cassandra wouldn¡¯t let Reba walk over her. Furious, Reba yelled, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t listen? Oh, Cassandra, I have plenty of ways to make you ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?¡± Cassandra retorted. After that, Cassandra got up and proceeded to leave. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Reba. agree¡± After walking past Reba, she was marching along the pool and about to enter the house when suddenly, a force pushed her from behind, propelling her into the pool by surprise. It waste fall in October, so the water in the pool was freezing. Cassandra¡¯s body shook like a leaf from the iciness. She struggled to get out of the pool, but it was too deep for her, and she didn¡¯t know how to swim, so she kept sinking. She wanted to cry for help, but cold water instantly flowed into her mouth and down her throat. Her mind went nk, and her vision became hazy. Vaguely, she seemed to see a tall figure running toward her. When Cassandra opened her eyes again, half an hour had passed. She stared at the white ceiling dazedly and heard a gentle whisper in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s Gabri, Cassie. Do you still feel sick anywhere?¡± Only then did she realize that Gabri was next to her. She shook her head gently and frowned when she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Gabri, what happened to me?¡± she asked agitatedly. Immediately after, she sprang up from the bed into a sitting position. Gabri hurriedly pressed her to lie back down and exined, ¡°You fell into the swimming pool. Fortunately, Ondo was in time to save you, and Dr. Garrett had checked on you. You¡¯re fine, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Cassandra breathed out a sigh of relief. Although Gabri didn¡¯t know the reason behind her ailment, Cassandra considered it to be good news since she hadn¡¯t mentioned any bad news. Cassandra looked at the time and noticed that it was already past nine. She turned to Gabri and asked, ¡°You can go and do your stuff, Gabri. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Don¡¯t you want me to apany you?¡± Gabri questioned. ¡°Of course not.¡± Cassandra smiled and asked, ¡°Gabri, you said Ondo rescued me from the pool?¡± ¡°Yeah, he was worried sick and only went to greet the guests with his father after Dr. Garrett dered that you were fine after his examination.¡± Naturally, Cassandra knew that Gabri was exaggerating when she said Ondo was worried sick. 10:02 Mon, 6 May G M Chapter 76 However, she didn¡¯t expose her and merely nodded. At that time, the bedroom door opened, and Ondo walked in with a long stride. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Upon seeing that Cassandra had woken up, he asked gently, ¡°How do you feel? Do you still feel sick anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Cassandra answered. -67%D Ondo said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but don¡¯t be so stubborn anymore in the future. Despite the misunderstanding between you and Reba, you shouldn¡¯t have refused her help when she tried to pull you away from the pool for fear of you falling in. How could you disregard your safety over winning an argument?¡± There was not much criticism or anger in his tone. Instead, he was talking to Cassandra earnestly. However, Cassandra looked at him with a pale face and tears in her eyes. The atmosphere in the room became pin¨Cdrop silent. Gabri hurriedly said, ¡°Ondo, talk to Cassie nicely. After all, it was just an ident, and no one wanted it to happen.¡± She turned to Cassandra and said, ¡°Cassie, don¡¯t take his words seriously. He¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± A resigned look crossed Ondo¡¯s face. Cassandra hurriedly lowered her head when tears were about to flow from her eyes. Smiling coldly, she asked, ¡°Did Reba tell you this?¡± She lifted her head to look at Ondo in front of her again after schooling her expression and suppressing her emotions. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you how I fell into the pool?¡± he answered. Ondo frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your bnce and fall into the pool when you argued with Reba? She wanted to pull you up, but you flung her hand away.¡± ¡°So, you trust Reba¡¯s exnation?¡± Cassandra questioned. Ondo fell silent. She thought, ¡®Why isn¡¯t he saying anything?¡± Cassandra screamed silently, ¡®Please answer me, Ondo!¡® Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Silence was her only answer at the end. Gabri started to realize that something was wrong between the couple and hurriedly assured, ¡°Cassie, I believe you, so can you tell me what happened?¡± Cassandra pursed her lips and stared at Ondo as profound disappointment filled her. She told herself, ¡®Cassandra, have you finally realized who he only cares about? Stop your wishful thinking! She took a deep breath and said airily, ¡°Ondo, believe it or not, I have no intention of hurting myself. It was Reba who pushed me. Of course, you can choose to trust her. After all, my words have no credibility to you.¡± Then, she looked at Gabri and said, ¡°Gabri, I¡¯m heading back to Dustmeadow Mansion. I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry about me. Today is Grandpa Peter¡¯s birthday, but most of the things that happened today seemed to have something to do with me, so I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡± ¡°What are you saying, you silly child? We¡¯re a family. Frederick, Peter, and I believe you and are on your side.¡± Gabri understood the implications behind Cassandra¡¯s words, looked at Ondo, and said, ¡°Head back with Cassie.¡± ¡°No,¡± Cassandra quickly refused. She added, ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself, Gabri.¡± After that, she pulled back the covers and got out of bed. The whole process was so fast that she didn¡¯t spare another nce at Ondo. Ondo¡¯s face became darker, and his frown deepened at the sight of the stubbornness on Cassandra¡¯s pale countenance. Cassandra drove away from the Quinn manor. Her heart felt empty as she departed. It was not that she was unaware of Ondo¡¯s bias toward Reba. She knew but did not give up and insisted on asking. She sighed deeply as the disappointment in her heart grew. She thought silently, ¡®A year of marriage can¡¯t even get him to trust me. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Cassandra. Oh, Cassandra! You¡® truly useless!¡® ???????????????? ??????????? Meanwhile, at the Quinn manor, Gabri red at Ondo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Has Reba cast a spell on you? You don¡¯t trust your wife but trust her?¡± Ondo did not say a thing as a solemn expression crossed his face. Anger surged within Gabri, but it was not like she could ditch her son. All she could do was re at him silently several times before turning around and leaving. He stood there for a long time. Cassandra¡¯s beautiful face shed across his mind, He saw her every emotion. After a minute of silence, Ondo left the room, going in search of the butler to extract the surveince footage near the pool. Ondo¡¯s handsome face tensed, and his dark eyes turned cial at the scene ying on the screen. A whileter, he deleted the footage and strode toward the parking lot. ¡°Are you leaving, Landy? Can you give me a ride?¡± Just as Ondo was about to open the door and get in the car, a woman¡¯s gentle voice came from behind. Chapter 77 He turned around and saw Reba walking slowly toward him, holding Benita¡¯s hand. Her eyes were fixed on him expectantly, waiting for a response. With an indifferent expression and no emotions in his eyes, Ondo didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Reba was a little flustered but still pretended to be calm on the surface. Reba felt a little embarrassed as people pulled away from the parking lot, witnessing the scene. She released Benita¡¯s hand and walked closer to Ondo. ¡°Landy, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± She looked over her shoulder at Benita and said, ¡°Benita, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll be riding with Landy.¡± Benita nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave then.¡± She raised her hand and waved it, then smiled at Ondo. ¡°Take good care of Reba and send her home safely, Mr. Quinn.¡± However, Ondo still didn¡¯t offer any response. Feeling embarrassed, Benita left hurriedly. Reba didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye, so she probed, ¡°Landy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Have your manager pick you up, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question but just nced at her indifferently. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Landy.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes instantly turned red from disbelief. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Landy, did Cassandra say something to you? I wanted to pull her up, but she didn¡¯t want me touching her, so I¡­¡± ¡°Reba, I have work to do at the office, so have your manager pick you up,¡± Ondo interrupted Reba, then got in the car and left. Reba stood in ce for a long time in a daze. Many who came out of the house saw what had happened. Someone whispered, ¡°It seems that Reba and Mr. Quinn are not that close. It feels like wishful thinking on her part, but Mr. Quinn seems indifferent toward her.¡± ¡°I think so, too. Even though she¡¯s a celebrity, the Quinn family doesn¡¯tck talents. Mr. Peter Quinn, Mr. Frederick Quinn, and Mrs. Quinn don¡¯t seem to favor her from their attitudes tonight. In my opinion, it is unlikely that she will marry into the Quinn family. I think the Quinn family likes Cassandra very much. Maybe she will marry Mr. Ondo Quinn in the future. Who knows?¡± another responded. The people discussing didn¡¯t care that Reba could hear them clearly, standing not far away, and it seemed that they deliberately wanted her to hear them. Reba¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and her face darkened.. She med everything on Cassandra and was even more certain that Cassandra must have said something to Ondo. Otherwise, his attitude would not have turned so cold to her out of the blue. In the end, Reba had to ask her manager to pick her up. As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Suzanne approach her. They obviously knew each other. Suzanne stared at her coldly. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t you know Ondo is married to Cassandra? Why are you stuck to him like a parasite? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted with how you¡¯re acting?¡± ¡°Who are you to judge me, Suzanne? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your feelings toward Landy. I refuse to believe that you¡¯re not even the slightest bit jealous of Cassandra. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re more disgusting when the man you like has be your brother¨Cinw?¡± Reba/retorted. Suzanne¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still maintained her dignifieddylike image and said nonchntly, ¡°So what? That was before Ondo got married. Now that he¡¯s my sister¡¯s husband, I won¡¯t have any misgivings about him. As for you, Reba, you¡¯re a public figure, so don¡¯t do anything that toe the baseline of morality. If you wronged my sister, our family Mon, ¦Ò May Chapter 77 will not let this slide. ¡°You keep saying that Cassandra is your sister, Suzanne. Do you really think of her as your sister, though? You know best how your parents treat her. Didn¡¯t this happen all because they¡¯re biased toward you? After all, you¡¯re the one who wronged her the most.¡± Reba chuckled, her eyes full of provocation. Suzanne instantly fell silent at her words. She watched Reba leave arrogantly and didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Reba¡¯s words were like a key opening the Pandora¡¯s box of memories in her mind, turning the expression on her face stiffer and stiffer. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Suzanne stood patiently as she waited for Austin and Evelyn to arrive. As the couple joined her, they got into the car and headed back to the Jackson residence. Unable to contain her dissatisfaction, Evelyn questioned, ¡°What is wrong with Cassandra? She gets involved with someone like Scott and keeps the family in the dark. We¡¯ve lost face in front of so many people. If this news gets out, it may seem like we were hard on her. And giving the painting to Peter in her name? That should have been done in the name of the Jackson family.¡± S ¡°Mom, why are you always so strict and cold with Cassandra?¡± Suzanne interjected abruptly, cutting off her mother¡¯s discontent before it could fully unfold. There was a sudden silence that fell over the car. Evelyn turned to Suzanne and asked, ¡°Suzanne, what are you talking about?¡± Suzanne met her mother¡¯s gaze and asked earnestly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cassandra your daughter too? Why question and distrust her openly in front of everyone? She is part of our family, isn¡¯t she?¡± Suzanne¡¯s words cast a contemtive silence over her parents. After a long pause, Evelyn said in a low voice, ¡°Suzanne, did shein to you about something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Suzanne replied. Evelyn added, ¡°Suzanne, you¡¯ve been with us since childhood. You¡¯re kind and generous. I know you¡¯ve got a soft heart, but in this situation, Cassandra messed up without thinking about the Jackson family. So¡­¡± Suzanne frowned and raised her tone, saying, ¡°Mom¡­ Cassandra didn¡¯tin about anything to me. I just feel that both of you don¡¯t like her. Is this all because of me?¡± Suzanne didn¡¯t know the real reasons behind her mother¡¯s coldness toward Cassandra. She attributed it all to herself after hearing Reba¡¯s words. It was true that she disliked Cassandra because thetter was too cold and always seemed to have a natural sense of pride. Cassandra, however, showed no signs of frustration, even when she seemed to be defeated. However, Suzanne¡¯s feelings were more rooted in envying her sister. She envied how Cassandra was genuinely straightforward and easygoing. In the meantime, at the Dustmeadow Mansion¡­. Ondo didn¡¯t go to thepany. Instead, he went home. As soon as he entered the house, he went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. He could see a figure lying on the bed through the dim light. He turned on amp and walked over to the bed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he spoke softly, ¡°Cassandra, Cassandra¡­¡± However, Cassandra did not respond. He tried again and said, ¡°Cassandra, wake up. Let¡¯s talk.¡± He assumed it would not disturb her rest as it was not toote at night. Chapter 78 However, Cassandra remained unresponsive. Ondo furrowed his brow and reached out to pinch her cheek, thinking it would wake her. But when his cold fingertips touched her face, he was startled by an intense heat. He quickly ced his hand on her forehead. Cassandra¡¯s skin burned with a terrifying, feverish heat. He hurriedly shook her and said, ¡°Cassandra, wake up. You have a fever. Let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay?¡± Cassandra was so exhausted. She felt her head heavy and her body weak. She could not open her eyes and just wanted to sleep. She reacted forcefully to Ondo¡¯s disturbance, impatiently brushing his hand aside as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Stop touching me, will you?¡± Ondo, stunned by her unexpected outburst, lifted her from the bed in bewilderment. He looked at her seriously as he insisted, ¡°Cassandra, you have a fever. If we don¡¯t go to the hospital, at least take the medicine, okay?¡± Cassandra found herself bombarded with questions. She opened her eyes reluctantly to confront the person before her. She resisted the urge to push him away and spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not taking any medicine. Leave me alone. If I¡¯m sick, it¡¯s my problem, not yours. If you want to take care of someone, take care of Reba, okay?¡± Ondo frowned. He was at a loss for words in response to her sarcastic remarks. Cassandra didn¡¯t give him a second look. She justy back down after saying those words. Cassandra had a fever throughout the night that persisted despite Ondo¡¯s efforts to alleviate it with cooling patches. She even refused his help. Early the next day, before dawn, Ondo summoned Weston. Weston prescribed some medication suitable for pregnant women and advised her to drink plenty of water, recognizing Cassandra¡¯s weak condition. When Cassandra awoke, she found Ondo entering the room with warm water and medicine. She felt weak all over from the fever, and her face was flushed. Ondo walked toward the bed and sat down on a chair, and as she watched, her delicate eyshes quivered, and her lips tightened slightly. Ondo handed her the medicine and said, ¡°Take this first. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make some porridge for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking any medicine,¡± she refused without hesitation. Ondo coaxed, ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t be stubborn. Not taking medication after a whole night of fever will only make it worse. Dr. Garrett mentioned that you need to drink more water to recover faster, okay?¡± When Cassandra learned that Weston had prescribed the medicine, her expression softened slightly. But as she looked at Ondo, the images ofst night¡¯s events subconsciously shed through her mind. With a frail calmness, she replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take it myselfter.¡± ¡°Why do you refuse to listen, Cassandra?¡± Ondo said, increasingly annoyed. It was her own health she was neglecting. Cassandra looked up, taken aback by his anger, and said, ¡°Ondo, I have done nothing, yet you use me of causing trouble. Is it because in your heart, Reba is the epitome of perfection?¡± ¡°Cassandra, we¡¯re talking about your situation now. Why bring up Reba again?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to bring her up all the time. It¡¯s just that every word I say seems to somehow rte to her,¡± she said with a trace of a mocking smile on her lips, her eyes not even blinking. Ondo frowned and handed her the ss of water as he said, ¡°Take your medicine first. We¡¯ll sort that outter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it myself. Don¡¯t worry, Cassandra said. Chapter 78 Cassandra, are you really going to force me to feed you?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll take it myself,¡± Cassandra insisted. Her growing irritation seemed to re up as well. Ondo narrowed his eyes, then abruptly put down the medicine and pulled Cassandra into his arms. She stiffened. Her body instinctively fought back, but she could not free herself from his embrace. Only her hands waved in protest. Cassandra reacted strongly, her anger seething within her. Although Ondo¡¯s physical strength allowed him to restrain and control her, he could notpletely calm her with his other hand holding a ss of water. The water from the cup spilled onto the quilt amid the struggle, soaking all their clothes to varying degrees. They both fell into silence in the next second. Cassandra took the opportunity to free herself from his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll get it myselfter,¡± she said calmly. With that, she rose from the bed and headed for the bathroom, not even ncing at him. Ondo felt her indifference and rejection, but there was little he could do. She was his wife, and taking care of her was a duty he could not ignore. Yet, an iprehensible look shed across his handsome face as his deep, dark blue eyes lingered on the bathroom door before he left the bedroom, as though he had expected her toe out from it. Cassandra¡¯s fever persisted for several days, and their rtionship was lukewarm at best. Ondo, who was in charge, tried to help her most of the time, but her emotions and responses were minimal. She felt unwell and low on energy and paid little attention to events beyond her surroundings. Early in the morning, Nellie called and brought some gossip. Nellie said, ¡°Reba became the talk of the upper¨Css society after Mr. Peter Quinn¡¯s birthday banquet. She made a high- profileeback and got endorsements and advertisements from other celebrities. Now, everyone is mocking her for digging her own grave.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Cassandra, not particrly invested in the news,mented, ¡°It¡¯s her own fault. She brought it on herself.¡± Nellie sighed before asking, ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes, much better,¡± Cassandra replied. She did not go to thepany, and her work came to a temporary halt because of her fever. If she had not been pregnant, she would not have been so cautious. She had to be careful with a baby in her womb. As for Reba¡¯s affairs in the upper ss society, they held no real significance for her. She listened to the gossip and let it drift from her thoughts. Later, Nellie continued, ¡°Cassie, have you and Ondo thought about divorce? Do you n to tell him about the baby? As the months go by, you won¡¯t be able to hide it. You can cover up as the weather turns colder, but he sleeps in the same room with you. Has he not noticed your baby bump at all?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Cassandra¡¯s expression gradually became solemn after she heard Nellie¡¯s question. As a matter of fact, the time when shest looked in the mirror was not the first time he touched her belly. Ondo assumed that she had gained some weight and yfully teased her about it, saying, ¡°I like it better when your tummy¡¯s a little round. It feels nice.¡± Since then, his hand never left her abdomen at night, despite their strained rtionship. Every time she woke from her sleep, she would find his hand resting on her waist. Had Ondo been a bit more observant, he might have noticed the subtle changes in Cassandra. Yet, his heart had never been fullymitted to her, so those details flew past him. Cassandra responded nonchntly, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve gone our separate ways before it¡¯s toote to hide. Why bother stirring up trouble?¡± If you have no love for someone, anything they do will irk you. Such thoughts lingered on her mind. Meanwhile, in another building in Broburgh. Reba found herself getting dragged to thepany by Sophia early in the morning. Reba had been dealing with many problems over the past few days. In the ruthless world of showbiz, a single misstep could unleash a torrent of public criticism. Recognizing the need for foresight, she resolved to devise strategies early. Sophia briefed Reba about an invitation from a sponsor, saying, ¡°We have a dinner tonight. Secure a sponsorship for your new song, and all the problems you¡¯re facing will go away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Mr. Ross is fat and gross. I don¡¯t wanna have dinner with him.¡± Reba dismissed the ideal without a second thought. Despite catching some k after the birthday banquet, she did not n on enduring it any longer. However, Sophia persisted. ¡°Reba, we really need this sponsorship. Once we lock it down, they won¡¯t ridicule you anymore. It¡¯s just a meal. Plus, I¡¯ll be with you the whole time. You can handle it, right?¡± Undeterred, Reba shot back with a hint of annoyance in her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got an innocent idol image going on. What if I get photographed eating with that revolting guy?¡± Sophia scowled. Reba was her cash cow, so she had no choice but to let her be. Tension hung in the air. After a beat of silence, Sophia leaned in and spoke in a hushed voice, ¡°Reba, you¡¯ve been taking the heat.tely, and Mr. Quinn is giving you the silent treatment. Are you gonna let that slide?¡± Reba was caught off guard. Despite her recent attempts to reach Ondo, that man remained indifferent. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Peter¡¯s birthday banquet or Cassandra. Reba tried hard, but her efforts were in vain. Reba pursed her lips then asked, ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Sophia leaned closer and pitched a n. When Reba heard her agent¡¯s suggestion, her eyes immediately lit up. With a grin across her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna stop at making him jealous. I want everyone to see how much Landy cares about me, even if it means bing aughingstock.¡± Sophia wanted to stop Reba, but she stayed quiet and let thetter run with her ns. Reba agreed to her agent¡¯s n and showed up at the restaurant her sponsor had booked for the evening. Trevor never took his eyes off Reba. ¡°Ms. Spencer, you look stunning as always. I hope we can work together,¡± he remarked. The words ¡°work together¡± carried a certain weight and seemed to hint at something beyond a mere professional coboration. Reba held back the intense displeasure within her and kept smiling. Trevor¡¯s secretary dropped a subtle hint. ¡°Ms. Spencer, a coboration between you and Mr. Ross would be like match made in heaven. He¡¯s easy to work with, and as long as he¡¯s pleased, the sponsorship amount won¡¯t be an issue. You mustn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.¡± Reba did not utter a single word and only put on a subtle smile. Sophia quickly responded on her behalf, ¡°Mr. Ross, thank you for your generosity toward Ms. Spencer. As her agent, I sincerely appreciate it.¡± Despite being moderately famous, Reba found herself bowing to wealth. In order to hide Reba¡¯s disdain from Trevor, Sophia tactfully guided her through toast several times, causing her to feel a little lightheaded. During the dinner, Reba kept signaling Sophia to call Ondo. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She swiftly came up with an excuse to leave the private room and quickly dialed Ondo¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Quinn, 90% U 10:44 Chapter 79 this is Reba¡¯s agent. I apologize for disturbing you at thiste hour.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ondo asked curtly. Sophia exined, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Reba has had a bit too much to drink. Could youe and pick her up? She¡¯s at a crucial point in her career, and I¡¯m worried that being photographed in this state could harm her future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re her agent, so it¡¯s your job to protect her image and interests. Don¡¯te to me and ask me to clean up your mess,¡± Ondo replied, wanting to hang up. His displeasure was evident in his tone. Sensing his irritation, Sophia quickly apologized. She turned around and peeked through the gap in the door to find Trevor leering at Reba. She noticed Trevor¡¯s handnding on Reba¡¯s shoulder without that woman noticing. Anxiously, she implored, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m begging you. Pleasee and take Reba home. We came to meet her sponsor, but he was too powerful and we couldn¡¯t stop him from giving Reba wine. After she finished speaking, there was a brief silence on the line. Then, she heard Ondo¡¯s voice again. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± he asked. Sophia hurriedly provided the address and added, ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± After ending the call, Ondo remained by the bedroom window, tightly gripping his phone and not getting up immediately. He wore a serious, though indifferent, expression on his handsome face. The bathroom door opened and Cassandra came out. He turned to nce at her nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out for a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± she casually asked. Ondo furrowed his brows slightly, and a there was subtle change in his expression. In contrast to her recent coldness, Cassandra¡¯s attitude toward him seemed to have changed. He slightly pursed his thin lips. ¡°Lloyd and the others are out drinking. They asked me to join them for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Cassandra responded faintly. Ondo left the Dustmeadow Mansion with his clothes and car keys. An inexplicable feeling lingered in his heart -he couldn¡¯t quite grasp why he lied to Cassandra. However, he knew that telling the truth would only upset her and possibly make her even more distant. During their recent interactions, Ondo couldn¡¯t help but notice how cold and aloof she was. That side of Chapter 79 XD90% D 90% 10:44 Cassandra was unfamiliar to him, and was something he hoped not to witness again. Ondo arrived at the restaurant where Reba was. He did not get out of the car and saw Sophia supporting Reba at the entrance, nked by two men. He e sat motionless. When he saw a chubby man reaching for Reba, he pushed open the car door and stepped out. Sophia spotted him and greeted him as if he were Reba¡¯sst hope. She quickly waved as she called out, ¡°Mr. Quinn.¡± She hurriedly turned to Reba and said, ¡°Reba, Mr. Quinn¡¯s here to pick you up.¡± At the mention of Ondo¡¯s name, Reba sobered up considerably. She let go of Sophia¡¯s hand and dashed toward Ondo, seeking refuge in his arms. Ondo reached out to steady her and keep her from stumbling. Reba grabbed his waist and buried her head in his chest. Feeling aggrieved, she whispered, ¡°Landy, it¡¯s been a long time since you talked to me: Are you angry at me?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 With a stern look, Ondo said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Don¡¯t you love me anymore? How can you bear to ignore me like this?¡± As Reba spoke, she began to sob. She looked up at Ondo¡¯s jaw and then stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. ¡°Reba, get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Ondo subtly pushed her away before she approached closer, then turned to open the car door and stared at her with a cold expression, signaling her to get in. Looking at his cold and distant look, Rebained inside secretly. But she dared not to challenge him further, especially with Trevor and the others watching behind, so she had no choice but to get into the car obediently. Unnoticed by everyone, someone in a ck van on the roadside was shooting their interaction with cameras. After seeing Reba get into the car, Sophia hurriedly said goodbye to Trevor, ¡°Mr. Ross, Mr. Quinn hase to pick up Reba. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Trevor was utterly enraged and looked at the secretary beside him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ondo fell out with her? Why is he picking her up now? Do you want Ondo to see me as an enemy and ruin thepany?¡± He dared not topete with Ondo for a woman. Sophia did not get into the same car with them. Instead, she drove her own car and followed behind. Along the way, Reba dared not to speak again and almost sobered up. After all, she had not drunk much before. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The car stopped steadily at Maple Condominium. Reba then turned to Ondo and said softly, ¡°Landy, thank you for driving me back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t drink so much in the future. Girls should avoid attending social activities that are unbeneficial to their image, okay?¡± Ondo advised. ¡°Okay, got it. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± She nodded and looked up at him cautiously. But Ondo kept staring at the front, and his expression showed a faint coldness. Reba mustered up great courage before saying lowly, ¡°Landy, are you abandoning me¡­¡± He frowned slightly and finally looked at Reba. UD90% 10:44 Chapter 801 He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go up and rest early, okay?¡± -5 ¡°Landy, why don¡¯t you answer me? Didn¡¯t you say you would marry me when I regained consciousness before? Why don¡¯t you talk about it anymore? Is it because you¡¯re in love with Cassandra that you want to cut ties with me?¡± Reba was emotional and clenched her hands. They were staring at each other. Ondo¡¯s eyes were always indifferent, and he said calmly, ¡°Reba, it has nothing to do with Cassandra. It¡¯s because what you did this time disappointed me.¡± Upon hearing that it had nothing to do with Cassandra, Reba was relieved and hurriedly said, ¡°Landy, I know I was wrong. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. Can you forgive me this time?¡± Ondo said nothing. Reba did not want to give up. She lowered her head and cried. ¡°Landy, did youe to pick me up tonight because of your responsibility for what happened a year ago? I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, but I hope you will tell me yourself so fcan up. I¡¯ll quit the entertainment industry, leave Broburgh, and never disturb you again.¡± With a mysterious look, Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked faintly, ¡°Reba, are you threatening me?¡± give Reba was slightly stunned. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Landy, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me, but you should know that the thing I¡¯m not afraid of the most is threats.¡± He interrupted her bluntly and said lightly, ¡°As for what I promised you, I won¡¯t change it. But don¡¯t do anything that makes me unhappy again, okay?¡± Reba was suddenly stunned and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay. Landy, I won¡¯t upset you again.¡± Ondo¡¯s expression rxed slightly, and he said, ¡°Well, rest early. I should leave now.¡± Reba did not refuse again. Ondo¡¯s mood swang, and she could not guess it. Besides, she could not make their rtionship worse. Back in the condominium, she called Sophia directly. Before Reba could say anything, Sophia asked, ¡°Is Mr. Quinn staying with you now?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, do some marketing to make what we shot tonight trending.¡± Reba did not answer but instructed calmly. Chapter 80 She wanted to make use of the rumors topletely mislead everyone that she had a close rtionship with Ondo. Even if it were rified, people would still guess. She wanted to embarrass Cassandra and let her know who Ondo truly loved. The next morning, the news of Ondo and Reba being suspected lovers was on the trending list. Ondo received a phone call in the early morning. It was from Taylor. He exined the situation and asked, ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you want me to remove it?¡± Ondo looked indifferent and said irritatedly, ¡°Otherwise, did I hire you to do nothing?¡± Cassandra also noticed his reaction and waited until he had hung up the phone before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He said faintly, ¡°Nothing.¡± Cassandra did not ask further, continued to eat, and then got ready to leave for thepany. She had recovered from the cold. But when she was about to go out, Ondo suddenly said, ¡°What if you don¡¯t go to thepany today and rest at home for one more day?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want. It¡¯s boring to stay at home, and the project can no longer be dyed. I can¡¯t affect the overall progress of the whole project,¡± Cassandra disagreed. After all, she was the architect and yed a significant role in the whole construction project. Ondo was momentarily silent. His face was slightly solemn, but he said nothing further, When Cassandra arrived at thepany, Michael looked at her solemnly. Their gazes met, and she asked, ¡°Michael, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Michael replied seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office.¡± Cassandra nodded in doubt. They usi walked into the office, one after the other. After closing the door, Michael instantly asked in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, what exactly does Ondo mean? He insists on not divorcing you, but at the same time, he is dating Reba. Does he even know how to respect you?¡± Cassandra was slightly stunned and did not understand what he meant. ¡°Michael, you said that Ondo is dating Reba?¡± ½ðɽ90% U 10:44 Chapter 80 ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it yet?¡± Michael frowned, immediately took his phone, opened a screenshot, and handed it to Cassandra. ¡°It was taken by a reporter in front of the restaurantst night. It was trending online early this morning. Now, it has been removed, but many social media ounts are still discussing it. I don¡¯t believe Ondo didn¡¯t know about it. Is he even hiding it from you?¡± Cassandra paid no attention to Michael¡¯s words, and her eyes and thoughts were fixed on the screenshot on the phone. She clearly saw the eye¨Ccatching title, written: [Ondo, CEO of Quinn Group, personally drove his girlfriend, Reba Spencer, back to the same housete at night.] It was posted around 7 a.m. when she and Ondo were still at home. She thought ironically, ¡®So, when he said he had a date with Lloydst night, he was actually picking up Reba? And was that phone call he got this morning about this matter? Did he ask me to take a day off so that I wouldn¡¯t know the news? Heh. Ondo, how many lies have you be Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Cassandra felt numb, long ustomed to the fact that the man she loved was in love with someone else. She had known that for a fact since long ago, but for some inexplicable reason, her numb heart still ached faintly. Not receiving a response from her, Michael asked with concern, ¡°Cassie, why must you do this to yourself? What does Ondo mean by doing that?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Cassandra lifted her gaze to look at Michael before handing him the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on work for now. I have been off for so many days, dying a lot of progress. I¡¯m going to the site with Ameliater. You keep an eye on things here.¡± She steered the conversation away, neither responding to Michael¡¯s question nor showing any intention to continue. Michael frowned, clearly upset. ¡°Cassie, did you even hear what I said?¡± ¡°Michael, I know you care about me, but we¡¯re in the office now. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, okay?¡± She smiled as if telling Michael that she was fine. In fact, she no longer felt suffocated as she used to, considering she knew he didn¡¯t love her before they got married. Everything that happened afterward gradually made her subconsciously adapt to it. She was confident she would put that behind her. Michael stopped saying anything. Even though he was worried, he didn¡¯t want Cassandra to feel repulsed. Cassandra immersed herself in work. She organized the design drawings and headed to the site with Amelia. The atmosphere was tense in the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of Quinn Group. Ondo¡¯s expression was extremely grim, and his eyes were filled with chill. At that moment, Taylor knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s been rified. Those social media ounts that have been spreading rumors alle from a smallpany registeredst year. I have handed it over to thewyers. Also, Ms. Spencer¡¯s manager called. She wanted to exin the situation to you.¡± ¡°No need to respond. Remove the trending topics. Notify everyone that anything rted to me should not be on the trending topics in the future,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Taylor nodded and nced at Ondo from the corner of his eye, noticing how gloomy he looked. Chapter 81 UD90% 10:44 Taylor was about to leave when he heard Ondo¡¯s low voice asking, ¡°What about her? Any news?¡± Taylor thought, ¡®Her?¡® Taylor was d that he knew Ondo well, grasping his meaning immediately. Hence, he instantly responded, ¡°Mrs. Quinn and her assistant had left for the construction site¡­¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t call you or take any action?¡± Ondo asked. ¡°No,¡± Taylor responded softly. Ondo¡¯s frown deepened, his face bing even darker. He waved his hand, dismissing Taylor. Standing by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, he looked down at the city before him, feeling an inexplicable sensation brush past his heart, leaving an indelible trace. He picked up his phone and dialed a series of numbers. After several rings, the call connected. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, I know. What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Cassandra. Ondo frowned and hesitated for half a second before saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not dating Reba. The trending topic is fabricated.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassandra¡¯s reply was indifferent. His frown intensified. ¡°Cassandra, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°No. After all, what happened between you and Reba has nothing to do with us, right?¡± Reba answered. She seeded in returning his words to him verbatim. He pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cassandra uttered. ¡°Cassandra, I did lie to youst night. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand me. Reba had dinner with a sponsor, but the sponsor was impolite, and her manager couldn¡¯t handle it. Hence, she called me, hoping that I could help. I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate with her,¡± he rified. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Cassandra¡¯s response remained impassive. Her response agitated Ondo. ¡°Cassandra, what¡¯s with you? Are you okay with everything I do as long as we divorce in the end?¡± Cassandra seemed at a loss for what to say. ¡°Ondo, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to throw a temper tantrum and demand a reasonable exnation from you? If I did that, you¡¯d tell me to be obedient. Now that I¡¯m obedient enough, you still find fault with my attitude. So, what do you want me to do?¡± Ondo sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve found so many reasons just to tell me that you simply don¡¯t care, right? Do you not care even if I had a rtionship with Reba?¡± Ondo seemed mad and didn¡¯t wait for Cassandra¡¯s response before adding coldly, ¡°Cassandra, you are truly something. Looks like I didn¡¯t have to exin anything to you.¡± With that, he abruptly ended the call. Cassandra sighed, looking at her phone. She didn¡¯t understand why Ondo called to tell her all that. ¡®I¡¯ve done everything he wanted me to. Why is he still dissatisfied? Is he unhappy at whatever I do because he doesn¡¯t love me?¡± she wondered. Letting out a sigh, she felt lost and uneasy. However, Cassandra didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Amelia trotted over and said, ¡°Ms. Jackson, Mr. Wright requested to see you.¡± She followed Amelia to meet Zachary, focusingpletely on work after that. Reba received the news immediately after the trending topic was removed. However, for Reba, that was not bad news at all. Sophia¡¯s phone had been ringing off the hook since early morning. Manypanies that were previously hesitant to coborate with her reached out to her with endorsement and sponsorship opportunities. Within just a couple of hours, she signed several contracts. In addition, with her new song about to be released, manypanies sought to coborate endorsements with her. That undoubtedly turned the tide for Reba, pping the faces of those who enjoyed seeing her downfall. However, despite the good news, Sophia asked worriedly, ¡°Will Mr. Quinn directly make a statement rifying that he is not in a rtionship with you?¡± Chapter 81 That might impact her endorsement opportunities. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Reba responded casually. Ondo removing the trending topics was a way of indirectly telling everyone that they were not dating, but he didn¡¯t rify that there was no rtionship between them. She continued, ¡°Book a meal for me at Silver Tide Restaurant. I n to go to Quinn Groupter to deliver lunch to Landy.¡± ¡°What if someone caught you doing that?¡± asked Sophia. ¡°I¡¯m just delivering lunch. What can I do if others want to take pictures of me?¡± Reba said. Sophia didn¡¯t say anything more and proceeded to make arrangements ording to Reba¡¯s instructions. At half¨Cpast eleven, Reba arrived punctually at Quinn Group. The receptionist recognized her and allowed her ess right away considering her arrival at such a time. She took the elevator to the floor where Ondo¡¯s office was located. When she came out, Taylor saw her at a nce and hurriedly walked forward. ¡°Ms. Spencer, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver lunch to Landy. Is he done with work? Is he in the office?¡± Reba asked several questions continuously. Taylor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to him myself then. You can continue with your work.¡± She then walked past Taylor toward the office. Reba knocked on the door, and from inside, a low voice said, ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed the door and entered to see Ondo sitting at the desk, working with his head lowered, She put the food on the coffee table and walked to the desk. ¡°Landy, take a break and have lurch.¡± Hearing a woman¡¯s voice, Ondo looked up. He asked, ¡°Reba? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Landy, I came to bring you lunch. I¡¯m sorry for causing you troublest night. So, I wanted to apologize for bringing you lunch. You won¡¯t hold a grudge against me, will you?¡± She looked at Ondo with anticipation. However, Ondo didn¡¯t answer. He merely stared at Reba calmly, his gaze indifferent, and said faintly, ¡°Reba, I may not have exposed what happenedst night, but that doesn¡¯t mean I know nothing about it. I don¡¯t want this to happen again. Therefore, I want you to leave Quinn Group immediately with what you brought. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Reba¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Ondo stiffly and asked quietly, ¡°Ondo, are you kicking me out? I didn¡¯t expect it to make it known to everyonest night. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡± Ondo kept quiet with an indifferent expression. Reba waspletely unconfident when she saw him being like this. She shouldn¡¯tment further, so she could only follow his orders and take the takeout container. She whispered, ¡°Landy, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? I didn¡¯t mean to. If you are unhappy because you were trending when picking me upst night, I¡¯ll immediately issue a statement rifying that we are just friends. As for those reporters who circte baseless rumors, I¡¯ll also sue them. Will you be happier if I do this?¡± Ondo stared at her solemnly, and he still looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t reply, but the displeasure in his eyes was so obvious that it was difficult for people to ignore. Reba pursed her lips. She felt that she couldn¡¯t get a response after saying so much, and she couldn¡¯t control. herself anymore. She questioned, ¡°Landy, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re not going to get a divorce and that I should stay away from you in the future?¡± ¡°Reba, why are you so insecure?¡± Ondo frowned slightly while asking faintly. Reba went silent abruptly when she heard his retort. No doubt he was telling her that she was not as confident as Cassandra and liked to let her imagination cun wild. Reba wanted to exin, but she was afraid of annoying him, so she didn¡¯t say anything eventually. When she walked out of the office, she met Taylor. Her face stiffened slightly, and her eyes were teary. ¡°Mr. York, is Landy very angry about him trending?¡± Taylor was a very observant person. Since Reba came to deliver lunch, she shouldn¡¯t havee¨C out so soon.. He was sure that the lunch was untouched, and she had an argument with Ondo, who was furious at her. Taylor raised his head slightly and replied faintly, ¡°Ms. Spencer, I can¡¯t predict what¡¯s on Mr. Quinn¡¯s mind. If you would like to know anything, you should just ask him directly.¡± Although Reba was unhappy, she did not lose her temper. She just nodded and left. Chapter 82 Only after watching Reba enter the elevator, did Taylor open the door and enter the office. Taylor told Ondo all about his conversation with Reba. Ondo didn¡¯t give any obvious reaction. It seemed that he never wanted to mention this matter. After a moment of silence, he instructed indifferently, ¡°Cancel tonight¡¯s social engagement. I will drive home by myself.¡± Taylor was slightly stunned and nodded. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°By the way, were there any results about the matter I¡¯ve asked you to investigate?¡± Ondo asked gloomily. ¡°There is no obvious progress. The people who interacted were the usual familiar ones. No one¡¯s suspicious,¡± Taylor responded. ¡°Keep observing. Don¡¯t spare anyone whoes in contact.¡± His blue eyes narrowed slightly. Some truth had beenpletely revealed, and the people involved had appeared one by one. Soon, there would be war. Cassandra didn¡¯t get back to the office until about 3 p.m. She had lunch with Amelia casually outside. Probably because of the after¨Ceffect of a fever, she felt exhausted just after doing some work. Seeing her tired and pale face, Michael poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°Cassie, why don¡¯t you head back to rest first?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I just discussed the shorings of the interior design with Mr. Wright. I need to make amendments immediately and show it to him tomorrow,¡± Cassandra stated. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There will always be work pouring in. You can rest on the couch first, and I will wake you upter, okay?¡± Michael took her notebook away instantly and insisted she lie down on the couch. Cassandra didn¡¯t argue with him. She didn¡¯t refuse because she was doing it for herself and the baby in her stomach. She slept for a long time. Michael didn¡¯t wake her up until it was time to get off work. He cautiously entered her office. The ray of sunset shone through the window. Cassandra was still sleeping soundly on the couch. Her eyshes were slightly curled, her tanned face was wless, and her tender lips were gently closed. Michael stood there condescendingly and stared at her. His gaze was getting deeper and deeper, while his Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing up and down. He had loved Cassandra for many years. At first, he wanted to be with her butter, he was fine as long as she was happy. However, after she married Ondo, it was obvious that she had changed. She hardly smiled anymore. She was not herself. He felt sorry for her and hoped that she would divorce Ondo and cut off all rtions with the Quinn family. He half kneeled beside the couch, desiring to touch her face, but he was afraid that she would suddenly wake up. He halted just when his fingers were about to touch her. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up like this, so he slowly leaned over and wanted to kiss her on the corner of her lips. Nheless, when his nose was about to touch the tip of her nose, his cor was suddenly grabbed from behind. He was pulled backward. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and cold, but he was suppressing his interrogative tone. He red at Michael fiercely with his deep blue eyes. His handsome and stoic face didn¡¯t show any elegance or gentleness as usual. There was only ruthlessness left on his face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Michael smiled faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? Do you need me to repeat it?¡± As soon as Michael finished talking, he was punched in the face. It happened in a sh, so he couldn¡¯t dodge it, Ondo grabbed him by the cor and dragged him out of the office. Then he punched Michael ruthlessly. Michael didn¡¯t fight back at all. He was knocked to the ground and Ondo stared down at him with coldness and fury in his eyes. He warned Michael murderously, ¡°Michael, you stay away from her. You¡¯re well aware of her status. If you dare to do it again, I don¡¯t mind using some means to make you disappear,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that the Quinn family has made people disappear. Of course, I believe you.¡± Michael smiled lightly. Although he was in a terrible condition, he was as handsome and elegant as ever. Ondo frowned slightly and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He just warned icily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I dare not do anything to you because you are friends with her. You better hide your filthy thoughts. I am afraid she will be tainted if she knows about them.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, who are you to tell me this?¡± Michael raised his head and smirked. ¡°As a husband? It seems that apart from this rtionship, you and Cassie are not as close as I am to her. After all, the person she loves is not you. So what if you¡¯re husband and wife?¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°So what if you¡¯re husband and wife?¡± asked Michael. Hearing that instantly reignited Ondo¡¯s anger. He repeatedly punched Michael in the mouth until it bled. His own knuckles were stained with specks of blood, but he couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Other people who were about to get off work noticed themotion. Many of them were too frightened to make a sound. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they knew Ondo. When she saw the altercation, Amelia hurried to Cassandra¡¯s office and eximed, ¡°Ms. Jackson, something bad¡¯s happening! There¡¯s a fight outside!¡± Cassandra was awakened by Amelia¡¯s shouting. She frowned slightly, feeling a bit confused. ¡°Who¡¯s fighting?¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn and Mr. Collins,¡± Amelia replied. When Cassandra came out of the office, she saw Michael sitting on the ground. Ondo was grabbing his cor and staring at him coldly. Cassandra ran over and asked, ¡°Ondo, what are you doing?¡± She pushed Ondo away and bent down to help Michael up. ¡°Are you okay, Michael?¡± she asked, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Michael replied in a low voice. Cassandra looked at Ondo again. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why¡¯d you hit him for no reason?¡± ¡°Ask him what he¡¯s done.¡± Ondo stared at her with a solemn face, his eyes filled with displeasure. Michael said, ¡°Cassie, Mr. Quinn may have misunderstood me. I¡¯m fine. You go with him first, okay?¡± ¡°Misunderstood you? Is that how you justify what you just tried to do to her? Michael, if you have the guts to do it, why won¡¯t you admit it? What kind of man are you?¡± Ondo shot back. His expression was cold, and he showed no respect for Michael. Cassandra frowned slightly and looked a little indifferent. She didn¡¯t say anything more, but asked Michael¡¯s assistant to apany him to the hospital and arranged for the others to get off work. h When only she and Ondo were left, she asked, ¡°Why did you hit Michael? Are you upset because he and I are close?¡± Emergency calls only M Chapter 83 Ondo frowned and his pupils shrank. His eyes were filled with anger. *0091% Without waiting for his reply, Cassandra added, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little unfair, Ondo? You and Reba can stay close and spark rumors that could possibly be taken as facts. Michael and I are just good friends. We¡¯ve never done anything inappropriate, so why did you hit him?¡± ¡°So you think of me as this irrational guy who beats people up for no reason, huh?¡± Ondo asked. 10:25 +5 Ondo nced at her with a sneer. His deep eyes were narrow and cold, and his handsome face was devoid of emotion. It took a lot of energy and effort to fight against Michael. His movements were a little too strong. His hair was messy and his clothes were wrinkled, but that didn¡¯t make him any less dignified. Instead, he looked even wilder. They looked at each other, and Cassandra was also stunned to hear his question. Ondo continued, ¡°If I came just one secondte, he would have kissed you. You keep insisting that you two are just friends, and that you only see him as a friend. But does he feel the same way? Just friends? If so, why would he try to kiss you while you were sleeping? Cassandra, do you think a man can stay by your side with no ulterior motives?¡± E Cassandra¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart, and she felt like something was blocking her throat. She pursed her lips. After a while, she calmly said, ¡°Ondo, maybe you misunderstood. He wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing. He knows my boundaries, so¡­¡± ¡°So I wronged him? Do I need to catch him in the act to make you believe me? Cassandra, I don¡¯t know your boundaries, but I absolutely won¡¯t tolerate you cheating on me. You¡¯d better stay away from him, or i¡¯ll personally make you do so.¡± Ondo warned. Cassandra fell silent. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. There was never a change in the way she saw Michael. She just treated him as a friend, her best friend, because he kept herpany and gave her so much support. But she truly found it hard to believe what Michael did when she was asleep, and she couldn¡¯t determine if this was the first time or if he had done anything like it before. She stayed silent and didn¡¯t say a word even after getting into the car. The atmosphere in the car was so quiet, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. C ¥Æ¥ë Chapter 83 +5 But she truly found it hard to believe what Michael did when she was asleep, and she couldn¡¯t determine if this was the first time or if he had done anything like it before. She stayed silent and didn¡¯t say a word even after getting into the car. The atmosphere in the car was so quiet, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. When they arrived at Dustmeadow Mansion, Ondo didn¡¯t immediately get out of the car, and Cassandra remained still. The two of them just sat there in silence. At that moment, Ondo suddenly asked, ¡°The person your heart truly loves¨Chave you ever thought about contacting him?¡± Cassandra turned to Ondo. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°Have you not gotten over the one you truly love? If you still haven¡¯t stopped trying to find him, maybe I can help you,¡± Ondo said. Michael¡¯s words kept repeating in his ears. If he didn¡¯t figure out what Michael was really like, he felt that. Cassandra would stay obsessed with that man for life. Cassandra pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°Thank you. But no.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ondo asked. 11 ¡°No reason¨CI just don¡¯t want to.¡± She looked at Ondo nkly and asked, ¡°Do you really wish for me to forget about that person?¡± ¡°I have no wishes, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for my wife to have feelings for another man,¡± Ondo said. His face darkened, and there was a hint of indifference in his expression. Cassandra said, ¡°But don¡¯t you also have another woman in your heart? Is there an inequality between husband and wife?¡± Ondo¡¯s expression became solemn, and his brows furrowed even tighter. He said indifferently, ¡°Some things are not what you think they are.¡± 3/5 Chapter 83This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Cassandra understood the meaning behind his words and responded with the same sentence. He turned his head to look at her. She was frank and didn¡¯t dodge anything. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Whatever you mean, I mean the same,¡± Cassandra said. It was as if they were ying hide¨Cand¨Cseek¨Cneither of them knew the other¡¯s thoughts. +5 But Cassandra truly wanted to tell him that he was actually the person in her heart. She wondered if he would also wish for her to forget about him if he knew how she felt? Cassandra pursed her lips and sighed quietly. She thought, ¡®If that¡¯s the answer, then it¡¯s better not to say¡® anything. I¡¯ll just treat it as a secret, forever buried in my heart.¡® As for what happened today, Cassandra was also a little conflicted. After dinner, she texted Michael: [Michael, how¡¯s it going? Are you all right?] [I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury. He didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you, did he?] Michael replied, [That¡¯s good. I¡¯m really sorry. Ondo might¡¯ve misunderstood our rtionship, so he hit you. I¡¯d like to apologize to you on his behalf.] After Cassandra typed this sentence, Michael called her. Michael asked, ¡°Cassie, why are you apologizing for him? He beat me up. You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me, and don¡¯t need his apology.¡± Michael seemed agitated. Cassandra said lightly, ¡°Michael, he and I are husband and wife.¡± The words ¡°husband and wife¡± silenced Michael. Then he coldly responded, ¡°Yes, I know. I was the one who crossed the line. I¡¯m okay, so there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Cassandra pursed her lips, finding it hard to express her feelings. But, if she didn¡¯t do so, what could¡¯ve happened earlier today would still happen. She didn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt because of her. 4/5 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 +5 O Cassandra went quiet for what felt like ages after putting down the phone. It wasn¡¯t until Ondo came back to the bedroom that she pulled herself together. Simultaneously, Michael departed from the hospital, clutching his prescribed medicines. All warmth deserted his handsome face. 20 In the car, the assistant turned to Michael and asked, ¡°Heading home, Mr. Collins?¡± Michael let out a hum, closed his eyes, and sank back into the seat. The journey back to his condominium, conveniently close to the office, unfolded in silence. Dismissing the medicines, he swiftly headed for the bathroom to take a shower. Cassandra¡¯s words, creating distance between them, echoed in Michael¡¯s ears. It was just impossible for him to bepletely emotionless about it all. He wasn¡¯t blind to Cassandra¡¯s sensible stance. In fact, it was her clear understanding of her desires and boundaries that attracted him to her in the first ce. ÖÐ Even if she spelled it out for him, his feelings for her weren¡¯t likely to shift. 4 Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stuck around all these years. With a resigned sigh, he muttered to himself, ¡°Cassie, you¡¯re truly being harsh on me.¡± Freshly showered and wrapped in his robe, Michael emerged from the bathroom. To his surprise, a woman had entered unnoticed at some point, now lounging on the couch and engrossed in her phone. His face scrunched up as he questioned, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this surprise visit? Didn¡¯t I emphasize the need to stay away at this time? Are you aware he¡¯s growing suspicious?¡± The woman, possessing a visage that couldunch a thousand ships and a voice as soothing as a babbling brook, replied, ¡°I understand. I opted for the scenic route. No one will notice. You can rx.¡± His stance softened a bit, but he warned, ¡°Even if nobody notices, don¡¯t let your guard down, and don¡¯t push your luck. If we¡¯re busted, all our careful nning goes down the drain, got it?¡± 1/4 Chapter 84 ¡°Yeah, I got it. I¡¯ll tread more carefully next time. By the way, how¡¯d you end up with that cut on your face? What happened?¡± Noticing the injury, the woman rose from the couch and approached Michael, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Michael responded nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± the woman questioned. ¡°I had a minor sh with Ondo,¡± Michael rified. ¡°Why?¡± she asked emotionally. ¡°Is it because of Cassandra?¡± the woman continued before Michael could even answer. Michael furrowed his brow and responded, ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°How can it have nothing to do with her? Besides Cassandra, what else could cause a sh with Ondo? I don¡¯t get it. What is it about Cassandra that draws you in? Why risk our mission for her? Can¡¯t we just include her in-¡± The woman¡¯s words were abruptly cut off. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Michael snapped. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, what we¡¯re doing has nothing to do with Cassandra. My rtionship with her is irrelevant to our goals. If you won¡¯t even listen to me, then what¡¯s the point of continuing?¡± His expression turned icy, leaving no room for disagreement. The woman reluctantly conceded, ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll. follow your lead.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should head back. Don¡¯t bother dropping by unless it¡¯s something important, got it?¡± Michael said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± the woman responded. ¡°Drive safely.¡± Michael walked her to the door, keeping an eye on her as she entered the elevator before closing 1. it. Despite that, he remained uneasy and sent her a text. Michael: [Remember my words. Don¡¯te searching for me on your own. If there¡¯s something, I¡¯ll reach out to you. Understand?] She replied with a simple ¡°ok,¡± and only then did he finally set his phone aside, feeling reassured. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 2/4 Chapter 84 +5 Perhaps influenced by Michael¡¯s actions, Ondo began making it a daily routine to personally pick up Cassandra, as long as his schedule allowed. On the days he couldn¡¯t manage it, he made sure either Taylor or a designated driver was there to fetch her. Cassandra hesitated at first. ¡°You don¡¯t need to monitor me every single day, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your safety. I don¡¯t want anything to happen that could harm our marriage again,¡± he dered with an air of authority, leaving Cassandra speechless. She could only quietly ept his decision. Well aware of Ondo¡¯s actions, especially observing Cassandra¡¯sck of resistance, Michael couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Mr. Quinn doing this to prevent any misunderstandings between us?¡± ¡°No, he might just have too much free time,¡± Cassandra exined. Michael also felt her aloofness recently. Unable to hold back, he asked, ¡°Cassie, is he stopping us from talking? If so, just tell me, and I¡¯ll keep my distance to avoid causing you any trouble.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Cassandra replied. ¡°Then, why have you been so distant these days? Cassie, I get you, I know your thoughts. Has Ondo said something to you?¡± Michael stared right into her eyes. Cassandra pressed her lips together and replied, ¡°Michael, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯m not a toddler. I¡¯ve got my own judgment. And, between us, keeping a bit of distance is kind of necessary. Getting too chummy can lead to some serious misunderstandings. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to your future girlfriend, you know what I mean?¡± Michael chuckled. ¡°So, are you matchmaking for me now?¡± Cassandra said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, in theory. You can¡¯t stay single forever, can you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Michael asked, squinting. ¡°Did I identally stress you out and make you unhappy, Cassie?¡± Cassandra shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it, Michael. We¡¯re friends. Friends don¡¯te with pressure or misunderstandings, right?¡± Michael fell into a sudden silence upon realizing he had been friend zoned. Cassandra¡¯s phone rang at that very moment, shattering the awkward atmosphere. 3/4 Chapter 84 She nced at the caller ID on the screen and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ondo said. ¡°Huh?¡± Cassandra furrowed her brows slightly. SG ALE ¡°I¡¯m outside yourpany. Workday¡¯s over, right? Want me toe up and grab you?¡± Ondo¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the line. Cassandra pursed her lips and nced at Michael. ¡°No worries. I¡¯lle down in a second,¡± she replied promptly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Ondo said. +5 After ending the call, Cassandra stowed away her phone and turned to Michael. ¡°Michael, I¡¯m leaving work now.¡± ¡°Sure, take care,¡± Michael responded. ¡°Yep.¡± Cassandra packed up her stuff and left the office. As she stepped outside, her eyes quickly caught sight of a sleek ck car parked at the curb. Approaching it, she opened the passenger door and hopped in. Peering through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows of the 18th floor, Michael could only make out a small figure. Nevertheless, he imagined her expression, likely one of happiness. After securing her seatbelt, Cassandra turned to Ondo. ¡°Why are you here so early? Were you absent from work?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!